Srimad-Bhagavatam Index (Part 4)

Srimad Bhagavatam cover

Sometime back one of our readers submitted this Index on the Srimad-Bhagavatam, and asked if I could post it. It is truly a very impressive piece of work, and represents a great deal of time and study. We applaud the effort that Jan has put into this Index, and with great pleasure we post it here, in the hopes that others can benefit.

Srimad-Bhagavatam Index, Notes, Topical Guide
compiled by Jan Alexander

This was written to help me find, understand and remember the massive truth found in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Every abbrieviated, shortened, misused, form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s name, fame, and pastimes is just in attempt to cram the Srimad-Bhagavatam into this being that I am. I hope that this will be of great help to others who are studying the Srimad-Bhagavatam. I offer this handful of rice to the Lord.
– Jan Alexander

This file is so large we will have to post it in parts. This Forth part is letters
Q – T

quadruple expansion of S.P.G.:Vasudeva,Pradyumna,Aniruddha,Sankarsana 5-17-3
qualification of great thinkers is to pick up the best even from the worst 1-5-246
qualification, 1st is the desire to sincerely hear 1-1-56
qualifications, 8, of the brahmanas: one is never superior to the brahmanas 5-5-4
qualities of a great devotee- a sadhu is always filled with thoughts of My pastimes and activities,these are the 3-25-2
qualities of S.P.G. are all the different qualities of material existence 8-14-2
qualities of:Indra-pouring water, Vayu-drying, Agni-burning, without assistance of the demigods 7-4-2
qualities, Nirguna= without qualities 7-1-2
qualities, rajo-guna= passion qualities prominent-demons flourish to help with that quality 7-1-2
qualities, sattva-guna= good qualities prominent-sages/demigods flourish with help of that quality 7-1-2
qualities, tamo-guna= ignorant qualities- Yaksas and Raksasas flourish to help with that quality 7-1-2
qualities: sattva-guna-good qualities,rajo-guna-passion,tamo-guna-ignoran 7-1-2
quarreling when many people live together in one place, avadhuta learned to avoid conflict, live alone 11-9-3
Queen=one’s intelligence 4-29-3
Queens amd :Lord Krsna would give the ornaments and clothing they had worn during their water sports to the performers 10-90-2
queens intentions expressed through smiling,sidelong glances,their eyebrows boldly sent forth conjugal messages 10-61-1
queens of Krsna personally served the Lord, 8 principal queens,8 queens sons,headed by Pradyumna 10-61-1
Queens of Krsna said: kurari bird,Poor cakravaki,dear ocean,moon,O Malayan breeze,revered cloud,sweet-throated cuckoo 10-90-2
Queens of Krsna said: mountain,rivers-wives of the ocean,swan, 10-90-3
Queens of Krsna, Draupadi meets 10-83
queens squirted water from syringes,revealing arms,breasts,thighs,waist,agitated those with contaminated consciousness 10-75-2
question concerning how the mind can have access to the Absolute Truth is described in this chapter 10-87-7
question of creation posed by Maharaja Pariksit 2-4-188
questioned him of the family of S.P.G. Krishna, Balarama, father of Queen Kunti, aunt Pritha, Uddhava, 3-1
questions and answers about Krsna, elevate one to that transcendental position 2-1-3
questions by Vidura 3-1
questions of Brahma’s sons 11-13
questions of Brahma’s sons 11-13
quit the body, 6 places to move life air: navel, abdomen, heart, chest, palate, eyebrows, cerebral pit 2-2-100
quit the body, plug up evacuating hole with heel of foot and then progressively move life air on and on to 6 places 2-2-100
quivers, Aksayasayaka-the best of quivers 8-21-1
Rabha and Anena, descendants of Ayu 9-17-1,2
Rahu=the dark planet, can be observed on a full moon 4-29-9
Rahu-eldest, Ketus-other 100,Durjaya,Svarbhanu,Vaisvanara-(4 dau.)6-6-3
Rahugana, King, chastised Jada Bharata, the load carried by the body does not belong to me, 5-10-2
Rahugana, King, I am not afraid of…, but I am afraid of offending a brahmana 5-10-4
Rahugana, King, instructed by Jada Bharata 5-11
Rahugana, Maha., conversation, Jada Bharata 5-12
Rahugana, Maha., further talks, Jada Bharata 5-13
Rahugana, Maharaja, discussion, Jada Bharata 5-10
Rahu’s head immortal 8-9-3
rain fell after Rsyarnga performed a son giving sacrifice on behalf of Maharaja Dasaratha 9-23-1
rain, Indra-angry, insulted, perturbed, created a heavy down pour of rain. 3-2-4
rain, no, allurement of prostitutes-danced, theatrical performances accompanied by music 9-23-1
rain/Govinda Hill / Indra 10-27-2
rainbow= the curved bow of Indra 10-20-2
rainwater, forms of all creatures became attractive because of 10-20-2
rainy season and Autumn in Vrndavana 10-20
rainy season,roads,not being cleansed,became covered with grass/debris,difficult to make out 10-20-2
rainy season,swollen rivers rush to ocean,dry summer,shallow,reduce supply of water,ocean not swell up during rainy season/dry up 11-8-1
Raivata,5th Manu, brother of Tamasa, 4th Manu 8-5-1
Raivata. Balarama marries Raivata 1-52-2
Raivati in marriage, Brahma ordered Raivata ruler of Anarta to give Lord Balarama his daughter 10-52-2
Raja Yudhisthira stopped a number of his friends/family members/relatives from departing,and Lord Krsna remained there 10-75-3
Rajaka 4th king of Pradyotana dynasty, son Nandivardhana 12-1-1
Rajanya,Kalpa,Varsa 9-24-5
rajas= the quality of passion, Deity of Brahma,creation is carried out by 1-2-123 to 124
Rajasuya sacrifice- only one who has conquered all opponents in every direction can perform 10-71-1
Rajasuya sacrifice, Sisupala deliverance at 10-74
Rajasuya sacrifice, Yudhisthara, Maharaja, at the Rajasuya sacrifice 7-1-2
Rajasuya sacrifice,conquer all kings,bring earth under your control,collect all required paraphernalia,then execute 10-72-2
Rajasuya sacrifice,please make it a success, Yudhisthira desired to worship Lord Krsna by the, 10-72-1
Rajasuya sacrifice-question answered concerning why Duryodhana was dissatisfied the occasion of the great, 10-75-4
Raji easily when they fell fbecause of degradation,none remained, Indra killed the sons of 9-17-2
Raji would fall from moral principles, Brhaspati offered oblations of fire so that the sons of 9-17-2
Raji, son of Ayu had 500 powerful sons,killed demons as requested by demigods, 9-17-2
Raji, son of Ayu returned kingdom of heaven to Lord Indra 9-17-2 9-17-2
Raji, sons of, when they fell, not one of them remained alive 9-17-2
rajo-guna= passion qualities prominent-demons flourish to help with that quality 7-1-2
Raksasa= a man eater 9-9-3
Raksasa= a man-eater 9-9-3
Raksasa=man-eaters 6-10-3
Raksasas push the chariot from behind 12-11-5
Raksasas. Kamsa was fiercely cruel and was actually a follower of the Raksasas 10-1-6
Raksasas=demons,the servants of Hiranyakasipu,fearful faces,sharp teeth,reddish eyes,coppery hair 7-5-5
Raksases, bad spirits, Susrasa, Kasyapa’s wife-the Raksases, bad spirits 6-6-3
Rama- Krsna’s activities are always enacted by Rama=his internal potency or the goddess of fortune 3-9-3
Rama, Krsna activities always enacted by Rama=his internal potency or the goddess of fortune 3-9-3
Rama, Lord= the best of the Raghu dynasty who put an end to the demon Ravana 10-40-2
Rama, short description of incarnation 1-3-166
Rama= mighty armed one 10-23-1
Ramacandra accepts even a small service offered by His devotee.
Ramacandra as Nara Narayana advanced in spiritual assets 5-19-1
Ramacandra as Nara Narayana engages in self-realization until the end of this millenium 5-19-1
Ramacandra as Nara-Narayana appeared to favor His devotees by teaching them religion 5-19-1
Ramacandra as Nara-Narayana taught freedom from false ego 5-19-1
Ramacandra as Nara-Narayana taught know.,renunciation,spiritual power,sense control, 5-19-1
Ramacandra by allowing Him to construct a bridge, Indian Ocean formerly given way to Lord 10-3-6
Ramacandra has appeared in the land of Bharata-varsa as Nara-Narayana at Badarikasrama 5-19-1
Ramacandra mission to kill Ravana and 5-19-1
Ramacandra mission,teach mortal beings happiness centered sex life/wife-cause of miseries 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Ayodhva description home of 9-11-3
Ramacandra, color of suka (yellow?) a parrot 10-8-2
Ramacandra, kidnapping of Lord Ramacandra’s mother Sita 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Kuvera-reputation as sweet as the glories of Lord Ramacandra 4-22-7
Ramacandra, Lord Sri, brought all the devotees of Ayodhya back home to Godhead, Vaikuntha 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Lord to Brhadbala, King Pariksit’s father 9-12-1
Ramacandra, Lord, a man said that Sitadevi was unchaste,polluted, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, a vow to only accept one wife 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, a vow to only accept one wife 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, a vow to only accept one wife 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, all suffering/disease were completely absent,no death for those who did not want it 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, although Sitadevi was pregnant,entrusted her 2 sons to Lava/Kusa,twins, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, Ayodhya= the home of Lord Ramacandra, the capital 9-10-5
Ramacandra, Lord, description of the palace of his fore fathers, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, fearing such rascals He abandoned His wife, Sitadevi,although 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, has accepted us uncivilized inhabitants of the forest as friends 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Lord, He heard a man talking about Ramacandra’s wife Sitadevi, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, home Ayodhya, the capital 9-10-5
Ramacandra, Lord, King of the world, S.P.G. 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, one could not establish a friendship with, on the basis of material qualities 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Lord, performed sacrifices, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, rules the world 9-11
Ramacandra, Lord, Sitadevi entrusted her 2 sons to Valmiki Muni, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, the elder brother of Laksmana, dear husband of Sitadevi 5-19-1
Ramacandra, Lord, walking at night incognito to find out the people’s opinion of Himself, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord, was king during the Treta-Yuga,good gov. 9-10-7
Ramacandra, Lord, went to the beach of the ocean, built city of Lanka 9-10-2
Ramacandra, Lord, worshiped Himself for he is the Supreme Lord of all the demigods, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord,celibate for 13,000 years, 9-11-1
Ramacandra, Lord. geneology- Sitadeva wife of Lord Ramacandra to Mahavasi 9-13-1,2,3
Ramacandra, S.P.G. pastimes 9-10
Ramacandra, to Brhadbala, King Pariksit’s father 9-12-1
Ramacandra,Lord, Sitadevi found sitting in cottage,beneath tree= Simsapa in forest of Asoka trees 9-10-5
Ramacandra’s son, Kusa, dynasty of 9-12
Ramacandra’s wooden shoes 9-10-5
Ramayana & Mahabharata-5th division of Vedas reccommended for less intelligent classes,Puranas full of pastimes of Lord 2-3-152
Ramyaka-varsa, S.P.G. appeared as Lord Matsya at the end of the last era,Caksusa-manvantara 5-18-5
Ramyaka-varsa, where Vaivasvata Manu rules, S.P.G. appeared as Lord Matsya 5-18-5
Ramyaka-Varsa-Nila mtn.is north of Ilavrta-Varsa 5-16-2
Rantideva attained permanent by means of impermanent,able to achieve lasting fame with temporary body 10-72-3
Rantideva, King, enjoyed what he recieved from providence 9-21-1
Rantideva, King, never endeavored to earn anything, brahmana guest,fast 48 days 9-21-1
rare, among millions liberated one may be a devotee of Lord Narayana or Krsna,who are fully peaceful 6-14-1
Rasa dance 10-33
rasa dance, Krsna appeared like a lordly elephant entering the water to relax in the company of his consorts 10-33-3
rasa dance, Krsna entered the water of the Yamuna,to dispel the fatigue of the gopis from the rasa dance 10-33-3
rasa dance, Krsna like a lordly elephant,transgressed all worldly/Vedic morality,gopis splashed on all sides 10-33-3
rasa dance, joyfully linked their arms together,in a circle, 10-33-1
rasa Dance, Krsna and the gopis meet for 10-29
rasa dance,does He recall nights in the Vrndavana forest in the circle of the,resounded with music of ankle bells 10-47-5
rasa dance,each thought He was standing next to her alone,tumultuous sound,armlets,ankle/waist bells 10-33-1
rasa dance,gopis complied to return to their homes,after an entire night of Brahma,500 years with Lord krsna 10-33-5
rasa dance,gopis sported krsna in the circle of the rasa dance,Krsna like a sapphire in golden ornaments 10-33-1
rasa dance,is the most confidential part,easy to misunderstand 1-1-46
rasa dance,kettledrums resounded,flowers rained down,Gandharvas and wives sang glories of Krsna 10-33-1
rasa dance,Krsna expanded Himself between each pair of gopis,His arms around their necks 10-33-1
rasa dance,Krsna placed His feet upon gopis breasts and by embracing those feet the gopis gave up all distress 10-47-7
rasa dance,Lord Krsna’s young consorts shone like streaks of lightning in a mass of clouds 10-33-1
rasa, 12 varieties of = sensual pleasures, the sum total of all rasas is called affection or love 1-1-58
rasa, every living being has it’s constitutional position which is endowed with a particular type of rasa 1-1-58
rasa,every living being is endowed with a particular type of rasa to be exchanged with Krsna in the liberated condition only 1-1-58
rasa-graha= one who has tasted the sweetness of the Lotus feet of Lord Krsna 1-5-262
rasa-lila, when Krsna was dancing with the gopis in the, the gopis were embraced by the arms of the Lord 10-47-7
rasas were orginally exchanged between the spiritual living being and the spiritual whole,Krsna 1-1-58
Rasas, exchange of between 2 equals 1-1-58
rasas, Krsna is the “fountain of all rasas” 1-1-58
rasas, then the living being is actually happy 1-1-58
rasas, when one associates with the supreme Lord and exchanges ones constitutional rasas with the Lord, 1-1-58
Rasatala, at upper feet, one of the 7 lower planets, virat form of the Lord 2-5-287
rascals- the Kumara’s said, you are not manifested to rascals 3-15-5
rascals, the Kumara’s said, you are not manifested to rascals 3-15-5
Rastrapala,Dhrsti,Tustiman 9-24-2
Rastrapalika, all daughters of Ugrasena became wives of Vasudeva 9-24-2
ratha-yatra and Dola-yatra ceremonies 2-3-155
Rati said,kill dreadful Sambara,although he knows magic spells,you can defeat him with magic/other techniques10-55-2
Rati said,you are son of Lord Narayana,kidnapped from Your parents home by Sambara,I am Your legitimate wife 10-55-2
Rati said,your mother cries,Mayavati gave Pradyumna mystic knowledge,Mahamaya, vanquishes deluding spells 10-55-2
Raukmineya, =Pradyumna? used mystic science,Maha-maya,from mode of goodness,defeat all mystic power 10-55-2
Ravana 10 heads 9-15-2
Ravana and Kumbhakarna (2nd birth of Jaya and Vijaya) 7-1-5
Ravana and Kumbhakarnam, troublesome to people of Universe, Lord Ramacandra to kill them 7-1-5
Ravana mounted his airplane decorated with flowers. 9-10-4
Ravana with 10 heads, kidnapped Sita, wife of Lord Ramacandra 9-10-2
Ravana, 10 headed 9-15-2
Rbhus- demigod, of 7th Manu 8-24-2
reaches the lotus feet of Lord Krsna , the watering process of hearing,reading as also chanting in pure dev. stage 2-2-118
reaction, sinful, King Indra afflicted by 6-13
read teachings of the Lord Caitanya and other authoritative studies in the devine line 8, 1-intro-31
read the revealed scriptures 5-5-2
reads, Anyone who hears or reads this narration 3-33-3
reads:this glorification of Visnu=Krsna,destroys all fear of material existence,a traveler will forget fatigue of worldly life 10-89-2
real self, thing different from: material body and it’s by-products 10-20-4
real, desire to give up all that is not,give up petty materialism,love in hearts,embrace Highest Truth in meditation 12-6-4
reality- is seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead everywhere 11-19-4
reality, in that highest,there are no illusory argumentative philosophies,rather,true students of spiritual investigation 12-6-4
reality,in supreme,there is no conditioned spirit,covered by false ego,3 modes of nature,excludes limited/limiting 12-6-4
realization is more important than parrot like chanting 1-4-215
realization, after full, preach transcendental message to everyone in all parts of world,will bring desired peace,prosperity 1-7-359
realize the miserable conditions of living entities even in higher planetary systems 5-5-2
realized soul no longer sees anything as separate from Me,knowledge of Me has destroyed such illusory perception 11-18-5
reason- relegate his body through reason 3-31-4
reason, relegate his body through reason 3-31-4
rebirth, not subject to, just as sterilized or fried seeds do not produce plants 6-16-6
reborn, pleasure in mental concoctions, happiness like in a dream,ex.father reborn as son/grandson 5-14-4
reception, mode of it’s, Srimad-Bhagavatam 1-3-196
rectify,more we try to rectify reversals the more we enter into darkest region of materialistic thought 4-19-4
rectum and genital =west gate 4-29-1
reddish lotus eyes, Krsna has 10-38-2
reddish Visnu, for creation, surrounded by passion you appear reddish 10-3-3
reduced, demons, by taking charge of government, fight one with one another, thus, burden of demons 9-24-5
reestablish codes of religion, Krsna descends to reclaim the fallen souls and to restablish codes of religion 1-3-197
regulations, real purpose of yogic, to eradicate accumulated dirty things like lust anger,avarice,all such material contamination 2-1-41
relationship,one must rty to reestablish one’s forgotten relation with the Lord to reclaim His natural unfettered condition 2-2-91
relative, a,should not be killed,but thrown out of the family,already killed by his own sin,why kill him again 10-54-4
relegate his body through reason 3-31-4
religion- acts of religion never go in vain-pious activities are benifitial 3-9-2
religion deteriorate and irreligion increases,S.P.G., Hari appears by His own will whenever principles of 9-24-5
religion principles, whenever there is gross misuse or neglect of, the supreme Lord himself appears to restore religious principles 1-1-85
religion, activities offered to Me without personal motivation,even if externally useless,amount to the actual process of religion 11-29-3
religion, acts of religion never go in vain-pious activities are benifitial 3-9-2
religion, Krsna descends to reclaim the fallen souls and to restablish codes of religion 1-3-197
religion, maintain the respect of religion under Arjuna the infalliable one 3-1-3
religion, promote the cause of 4-23-4
religion, reestablish principles of 8-14-1
religion, there is no religion superior to this 7-15-2
religion,principles of, by which one can truely understand S.P.G.=bhagavata-dharma 7-10-5
religion,when one is situated in, econo. dev./sense gratific.,as described in the Vedic literatures are beneficial 10-5-3
religion/irreligion top and bottom of wheel 7-15-5
religiosity only fruit of acquired wealth,on basis of which one can acquire a philosophical understanding of life,Absolute Truth 11-5-2
religiosity,economic dev.,regulated sense grat.,Krsna repeatedly demonstrated how one can achieve at home the objectives of 10-90-3
religious activities- In those periods all kinds of religious activities are performed 3-11-2
religious activities performed in all those periods of Yuga-sandhyas-transitions, 3-11-2
religious duty for a woman, the highest:sincerely serve her husband,husband’s family,good care of children 10-29-3
religious performances,places of described,a thousand times better than in any other place 7-14-4
religious principals lead one to My devotional service 11-19-3
religious principle based on sound tradition,reject out of lust,enmity,fear,greed,will fail to achieve good fortune 10-24-2
religious principles have been violated in this assembly,one should not remain where irreligion is flourishing 10-44-1
religious principles lead one to my devotional service, actual 11-19-3
religious principles, Bali did not give up 8-22-4
religious principles, I have revealed this way of life for those bearing the burden of mundane religious principles 11-21-1
religious principles, ignorant of,consider themselves to be completely pious,commit violence against innocent animals trusting in them 11-5-3
religious principles, money is actually acquired for , but is taken away by the plundering senses 5-14-1
religious principles,fully aware of,should never eat:meat,eggs,fish,even if he is a Ksatriya 7-15-1
religious principles,fully aware of,should never offer:meat,eggs,fish in a Sraddha ceremony 7-15-1
religious progress- S.P.G. contributes religious progress for the devotees 3-15-2
religious progress, Krsna contributes religious progress for the devotees 3-15-2
religious remuneration- is devotion to the acarya with the purpose of acquiring spiritual instruction 11-19-4
religious rituals, King Vena stopped all kinds of religious rituals 4-14-1
religious scriptures, intelligent human being should take essence from all,like a honey bee takes nectar from all flowers,big and small 11-8-2
religious system, Bhagavata-dharma=the uncontaminated religious system 6-16-6
religious system, eternal, principles explained by Narada Muni from the mouth of Narayana 7-11-1
religious truth and knowledge, human form of life is so important that one can perfect 3-15-2
remain within this material world, worshipers of Hiranyagarbha expansion of P.G. 3-32-1
remain- worshipers of Hiranyagarbha expansion of P.G. remain within this material world 3-32-1
remedial measure, the best for removing all troubles and miseries is to dedicate ones activities to Lord Sri Krsna, Hari 1-5-283
remedy curds, indigestion from milk, remedy curds 1-3-153
remember 3 transcendental letters,(a, u, m), regulate breathing process, control mind,so as to not forget the transcendental seed 2-1-31
remember command to leave Vrndavana,go to the ocean,narrate at sunrise/sunset ,never be afraid of serpent 10-16-8
remember Dhanvantari-free from all disease 9-17-1
remember Krsna, highest perfection 2-1-10
remember Me constantly,then the mind is absorbed in Me 11-14-4
remember past birth= jati-smara 9-8-2
remember You,Narada to Lord Krsna,please favor me,that I may constantly think of You as I travel about 10-69-2
remember, always, if something happens by Providential arrangement, not be very sorry 4-19-4
remember,benediction from serpents,brought to,snake attacks 9-7-1
remember,glorify, and hear the Lord 2-4-207
remembered, Vidura bursting into tears when he thought how Krsna had remembered him during 3-4-3
remembering Him, simply by, free from lamentation and unhappiness 9-24-6
remembering S.P.G, through regulations,purificatory procedures,logic,spiritual education,worship,adoration,no other means for this 11-20-3
remembering S.P.G. one becomes free from all dangers, simply by 8-10-5
remembering/contemplating succession of wakefulness,dreaming,deep sleep,living entity can understand that he is one in 3 stages 11-13-4
remembrance of Lord Krsna 3-2
remembrance, your rembrance will continue by my mercy 1-6-318
removing all troubles and miseries, the best remedial measure is to dedicate ones activities to Lord Sri Krsna, Hari 1-5-283
renounced order is meant for contributing something to that society, not depending on the earnings of the householders 2-2-73
renounced order of life never meant for begging living at cost of others as a parasite,not making any contribution to that society 2-2-73
renounced order of life was situated within the head of My universal form , in Treta-yuga 11-17-2
renounced order of life, 1st duty, is to contribute some literary work for the benifit of the human beings direction for self-realization 2-2-74
Renounced Order of Life, duties of 2-2-73
renounced order of life, not required to live in a comfortable home,should find a cave in the hills,not be afraid of jungle animals 2-2-75
renounced order of life,a person in the,=Sannyasa 7-13-1
renounced,who fail to uproot last traces of material desire in hearts remain impure,You do not allow them to understand You 10-87-6
renunciation and beyond 11-12
renunciation and beyond 11-12
renunciation, appropriate- yukta-vairagya= appropriate renunciation 11-11-2
renunciation from sinful/material activity is basis of religious/auspicious life for human beings,drives away suffering,illusion,fear 11-21-3
renunciation from sinful/material activity is the basis of religious/auspicious life,one becomes freed from it’s bondage 11-21-3
renunciation of the worldly order by the sons of Pandu 1-7-357
renunciation- the sannyasa order of life 11-19-4
reputable 4-23-4
reputation which continues to exist after everything else is taken away in due course of time 8-20-1
reputation, one should try to achieve a good retptation instead of anything else 8-20-1
required, to be chanting your name, they must have:* fulfilled everything required 3-33-1
requirements for sacrificial ceremonies 2-6-321
Resabahdevi = Pururava? Khatvanga? 11-26-4
Resabhdevi= avadhuta? 11-9-2
residence- 6 entrances of Vaikunthat-puri, the Lord’s residence at 7th gate- 2 shining beings appear agitated 3-15-3
residents of the higher planetary systems:demigods,Gandharvas,Vidyadhavas,Siddhas,Caranas 8-20-3
restore religious principles, whenever there is gross misuse or neglect of, the supreme Lord himself appears to restore 1-1-85
restore religious principles,whenever gross misuse,neglect of, supreme Lord himself appears to restore religious principles 1-1-85
result obtained in Dvapara-yuga by serving the Lord’s lotus feet,in Kali-yuga by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra 12-3-6
result obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Visnu,in Kali-yuga simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra 12-3-6
result obtained in Treta-yuga by performing sacrifices, in Kali-yuga simply by chanting Hare Krsna maha-mantra 12-3-6
result/cause, when one understands,are one,duality is unreal,bhavadvaita,kriyadvaita,dravyadvaita 7-15-8
results in this life or the next are inevitably the opposite of those one desires 7-7-5
results, charity yields a permanently beneficial, during these periods of seasonal change 7-14-3
retarted person- liberated sage should wander about engaged in this liberated lifestyle,appearing like a retarded person to outsiders 11-11-6
return again- elevated to moon,return again to this planet 3-32-1
reunion, Krsna 10-32
Revata had 100 very nice sons,constructed a kingdom, Kusasthali in the depths of the ocean, 9-3-3
Revata had 100 very nice sons,there he lived and ruled such tracts of land as Anarta 9-3-3
Revati daughter of Kakudmi married Baladeva, S.P.G. 9-3-3
Revati, daughter of Kakudmi, given to Baladeva=S.P.G. 9-3-3
reveal one another: sight,visible form,reflected image of sun within aperture of eye all work together,sun is self-manifested 11-22-4
reveals Himself to those who realize You as the S.P.G. by those who know the Absolute Truth 10-86-5
reveals Himself only to the hearts of those who have learned to appreciate His transcendental qualities 10-86-5
reveals Himself within hearts of those persons of pure consciousnes who constantly hear,chant,worship,glorify,converse 10-86-5
reward, other than You could be found anywhere, until people become your devotees their homes are prisons, 10-14-5
reward, other than You, material attachments/desires remain thieves,affection for family remain footshackles 10-14-5
rewards, fruitive rewards in statements of scripture,merely enticements for executing beneficial religious duties,child/candy 11-21-3
rewards, fruitive rewards promised in statements of scripture do not prescribe the ultimate good for man 11-21-3
Rg Veda, Saunaka conversant with Rg Veda 9-17-1
Rg Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda-encourage fruitive activity 5-9-2
Rg Veda,these various samhitas of the,were maintained through disciplic succession by these saintly brahmanas 12-6-6
Rg Veda-Vyasadeva taught the 1st samhita, the Rg Veda, to Paila,gave this collection the name Bahvrca 12-6-6
Rg-Veda- birth channel for Rg-Veda,the creation of the mind, 3-1
rice with milk, Kesava and Balarama after feet bathed, ate 10-42-3
rice, falling straight like a, feed 2 brahmanas with sweet rice 8-16-5
rice, fine, boiled in milk with clarified butter and molasses, one should offer Diety 8-16-5
rich man- one who is enriched with good qualities 11-19-5
riches bewilder one’s intelligence more than having a beautiful body features,birth in aristocratic family,learned 10-10-1
riches, rascals falsely proud of their,birth in aristocratic families are cruel,to maintain their bodies kill animals 10-10-2
richest of men 4-23-4
Rig-Veda, birth channel for Rig-Veda,the creation of the mind, 3-1-3
Ripunjaya to Sudasa , geneology 9-22-5
rises early in the morning,remembers Lord krsna’s victory in His battle with Lord Siva will never experience defeat 10-63-5
ritual=Kratu 5-18-6
ritualistic ceremonies appropriate after his father’s death 7-10-1
ritualistic ceremonies are all for the fulfillment of material desires, creates anxiety 7-15-6
ritualistic ceremonies are all symptomized by killing animals,burning valuables,burning food grains 7-15-6
ritualistic ceremonies the best of all is payo-vrata=sarva-yajna 8-16-7
ritualistic ceremonies, free from material desires may give up the process of ritualistic ceremonies 7-15-2
ritualistic ceremonies/sacrifices/yajna: agni-hotra-yajna,darsa,purnamasa,caturmasya,pasu,soma 7-15-6
ritualistic performances, the awakened devotee gives up all, and material activities 4-29-5
rituals are enjoined for the vanaprastha-asrama by expert knowers of the Vedas 11-18-1
rituals are not formal,but there are also som favorable conditions which are required to be carried out 2-1-26
rituals, bathing be done with water except if Deity is made of clay,paint,wood,in which cases, a cleansing without water is enjoined 11-27-2
rituals, these 2 should always be performed when the Deity is traced upon the ground, 11-27-2
river inundated Hastinapura=New Deli 9-22-4
river Yamuna flooded gave way to Vasudeva and allowed him to cross 10-3-6
river, transcendental water that washes your feet flows throughout the entire universe,purifying wherever it goes 10-70-5
river, transcendental water, that washes your feet=earthly planetary systems= the Ganges River 10-70-5
river, transcendental water, that washes your feet=higher planetary systems= the Mandakini River 10-70-5
river, transcendental water, that washes your feet=lower planetary systems as the Bhogavati River 10-70-5
rivers flowed with clear water,lakes/reservoirs full of lilies/lotuses,at the time for appearance of the Lord 10-3-1
rivers flowed with various kinds of tasty liquids 10-27-3
rivers,holy, of Dravida-desa:Tamraparni,Krtamala,Payasvini,Kaveri,Pratici Mahanadi,almost all will be purehearted devotees of S.P.G. 11-5-5
rivers-wives of the ocean,swan, 10-90-3
Rocana, wife of Vasudeva, sons:Hasta,Hemangada and others 9-24-4
rod of a brahmacari,= a brahma-danda,demigod of the moon gave Vamana 8-18-2
rod, Aditi, S.P.G. visable to, at once stood up,fell to ground like a rod to offer the Lord obeisances 8-17-1
rod, falling straight like a, feed 2 brahmanas with sweet rice 8-16-5
Rohini constellation appeared and stars like Asvini at the time for appearance of the Lord 10-3-1
Rohini, mother of Baladeva, honored by Nanda/Yasoda, received the women who were guests at festival 10-5-2
Rohini, the wife of Vasudeva, is living at the home of Nanda Maharaja and other wives of Vasudeva 10-2-1
Rohini, wife of Vasudeva and sons: Bala,Gada,Sarana,Durmado,Vipula,Dhruva,Krta 9-24-4
Rohini,living in your house, Baladeva, my son, considers you His father and mother,living with His real mother, 10-5-3
Rohini. Sankarsana belongs to the second quadruple as son of Rohini, Balarama 10-1-1
Rohini-devi:as women of Vraja,cowherd boys,aborigine Pulinda women desire10-83-5
Rohini-devi:He agreed to marry us 10-83-5
Rohini-devi:He understood we were daughters of the kings Bhauma had defeated 10-83-5
Rohini-devi:speaking for other queens:after killing Bhaumasura,found us in prison 10-83-5
Rohini-devi:the Lord set us free,we had constantly been meditating on His feet 10-83-5
Rohini-devi:we simply desire to carry on our heads the dust of lord krsna’s feet 10-83-5
Romaharsana disciple of Vyasadeva remained seated as other great sages honored Balarama at Naimisa forest sacrifice 10-78-2
Romaharsana from an improperly mixed marriage sits above Balarama,protector of religion and brahmanas,deserves to die 10-78-3
Romaharsana killing 10-78
Romaharsana, father of Suta Gosvami 3-20-1
Romaharsana, taught the 4 basic compilations of the Puranas to son,Suta Gosvami,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana 12-7-1
Romaharsana, taught the 4 basic compilations of the Puranas to,Suta Gosvami,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana (Rama’s disciple) 12-7-1
Romaharsana,disciple of Vedavyasa,divided the Puranas into 4 basic compilations 12-7-1
Romaharsana,study of scriptures like actor studying his part,not self-controlled/humble/presumes scholarly,not conquer mind 10-78-3
Romaharsana,Suta Gosvami’s father,gave Puranas to: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
Romapada, the favorite in the dynasty of Vidarbha. geneology, to King Caidya, Kratha to Ayutajit 9-24-1
root cause of all despondencies, in material world all knowledge disseminated into, is related either with body or with mind 1-5-239
root of a tree cut,tree falls,branchs dry up 7-2-1
rope,person mistakes a rope for a snake becomes fearful,upon realizing the snake is a rope,gives up fear 10-14-4
rose apple tree, Merumandara Mtn.-5-16-2
royal dynasty,killed the Ksatriyas 21 times,b/c irreligious 9-15-2
royal order even after being allowed to approach feet of S.P.G.,Hari,receiving 2nd birth,can adopt various materialistic philosophies 11-5-1
royal order- maintain life by protecting the earth 10-24-3
royal order signs:sound of voices,physical stature,marks of bowstrings on their forearms 10-72-3
Rsabha father of Yamaraja 6-6-1
Rsabha Mountain-Krsna also lives10-79-2
Rsabha, short description of incarnation 1-3-158
Rsabhadeva accepted the behavior of a python to counteract their opposition 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva assumed the dress of an avadhuta=a great saintly person without material cares 5-6-1
Rsabhadeva did not desire external gratification 5-6-3
Rsabhadeva- did not hanker for material enjoyment 5-4-1
Rsabhadeva- enable Adbhuta to enjoy oppulence of 3 worlds 8-24-2
Rsabhadeva enthroned his eldest son Bharata on the royal seat 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva- father-Ayusman, mother-Ambudhara 8-24-2
Rsabhadeva followed the behavior of cows, deer, crows-cheating the people 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva geneology 11-2-2
Rsabhadeva had 100 sons all perfect in Vedic knowledge,Bharata the eldest son was completely devoted to Narayana 11-2-2
Rsabhadeva- marks on the bottoms of his feet, the flag and thunderbolt, etc. 5-4-1
Rsabhadeva placed stones in his mouth, wandering naked,with his hair disheveled like a madman 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva- S.P.G. of 9th Manu 8-24-2
Rsabhadeva saw that the populace in general was antagonistic to His execution of mystic Yoga 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva smeared His body with His stool/urine so opposing elements would not come disturb him 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva there was no need for Him to aspire for success, since He was complete in himself 5-6-3
Rsabhadeva was full aware of His true identity=self sufficient 5-6-3
Rsabhadeva, 10 sons headed by: Ketu, Bhadrasena, Indrasprk, Vidarbha, Kikata 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva, 10 sons headed by: Kusavarta ,Ilavarta, Brahma-varta, Malaya, 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva, 9 sons preached: Avirhotra, Drumila, Camasa, Karabhajana 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva, 9 sons preached: Kavi, Hari, Antariksa, Prabuddha, Pippalayana 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva, 9 sons were devotees and preached of Srimad-Bhagavatam 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva, all wanted him to be appointed ruler of the earth 5-4-1
Rsabhadeva, Arhat, king of Konka, Venka=imitating Lord Rsabhadeva’s principals 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, Arhat, king of Konka, Venka-introduced a new system of religion, Jaindharma 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, body of was burnt to ashes and the entire forest near Kutakacala 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, came to the province of Karnata in South India, near Kutakacala 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, characteristics 5-4
Rsabhadeva, emperor of the world, married Jayanti, 100 sons 5-4-1
Rsabhadeva, entered a forest there at province of Karmata, S.India, near Kutakacala 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, following this principle, began to wander all over the world 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, forest fire being caused by friction of bamboos 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, instructed His sons to set an example: how a father should instruct before retiring family 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva, Lord was the head of all kings and emperors within this universe 5-6-1
Rsabhadeva, Lord, activities 5-6
Rsabhadeva, Lord, awakened the senses of crying, laughing, shivering 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva, Lord, Priyavrata dynasty of, learned scholars chant about Lord Rsabhadeva 5-6-3
Rsabhadeva, people called him blind, deaf, dumb, idle stone, a ghost, a madman 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva, played like a human being,gave up the mentality of identifying with it 5-6-2
Rsabhadeva, remained silent 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva, still at home lived like a madman, naked/disheeveled hair, not caring for his body 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva, the S.P.G. 5-4
Rsabhadeva, walked through the whole world alone without being angry at any one 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva,10 sons headed by: Bharata-this planet has become known as Bharata-Varsa, in honor of 5-4-2
Rsabhadeva=S.P.G.of 9th Manu will enable Abdhuta=Indra to enjoy oppulence of 3 worlds 8-13-2
Rsabhadeva’s appearance, womb of Merudevi 5-3
Rsabhadeva’s description: beautiful other features, curly brown, matted hair 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva’s description: smiling mouth made His face beautiful, reddish eyes 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva’s description: very long hands,feet, chest, delicate shoulders,face,limbs 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva’s father, King Nabhi 5-3
Rsabhadeva’s mystic powers: to see things far, far away, 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva’s mystic powers: traveling in space/appearing/disappearing,entering the body of others 5-5-5
Rsabhadeva’s, Lord, teachings to His sons 5-5
Rsis= sages 1-Glossary-408
Rsis like Marici, authorities in fruitive work 1-6-326
Rsyarnga,after, the rain fell, he performed a son giving sacrifice on behalf of Maharaja Dasaratha 9-23-1
Rsyasrnga- sage of 8th Manu 8-24-2
Rsyasrnga,the great sage,son of Mrgi fell totally under their control , singing,dancing,musical entertainment of beautiful women 11-8-3
Rtadhama- Indra, king of demigods of 12th Manu 8-24-2
Rtadhama, king of demigods, Indra of 12th Manu 8-13-3
Rtadhvaja=Kuvalayasva, Divodasa descendant of Budha had son Dyuman= 9-17-1
Rtuparna lessons in controlling and maintaining horses, Nalaraja gave 9-9-2
Rtuparna taught Nalaraja the art of gambling 9-9-2
ruby- beautiful ruby nails 3-28-2
Rucaka, please hear of the 5 sons of, from me:Jyamagha 9-23-3
Ruci one of the progenitors of the living entities 4-1-1
Ruci, Prajapati- powerful brahminical qualfications 4-1-1
Rudra- mode of ignorance,to annihilate the Universe 11-4-1
Rudra takes birth from anger of S.P.G., Hari 12-5-1
Rudra with son Kartikeya,Pramathas riding on Nandi, his bull carrier to fight Balarama and Krsna on Bana’s behalf 10-63-1
Rudra, for dismantling Tripura is very much appreciated and worshiped by the demigods 7-10-2
Rudra, Siva= Rudra= Jivas are in a marginal position between Krsna and the living entities 1-3-149
Rudra,Siva,dismantled Tripura, thus he became famous as Tripurari 7-10-2
Rudra= Brahma said, let us worship you (Krsna) to be freed from material life 10-63-5
Rudra= Lord Siva, to Krsna:You alone are Absolute Truth,spotless hearts can see You,uncontaminated like sky 10-63-4
Rudra= Lord Siva,disturbed at Vrka’s benediction,vibrated om to signify his assent,as if giving milk to a poisonous snake 10-88-3
Rudra= Siva 2-1-55
Rudra=demigod of all directions 6-13-2
Rudra=false ege, Lord Siva as a representation of , from Lord Brahma 5-17-4
Rudra=famous as Tripurari 7-10-2
Rudra=Lord Siva, by my power I created all the other demigods,5 elements/senses 5-17-4
Rudradeva= His ego 2-1-55
Rudras- demigod, of 7th Manu 8-24-2
Rudras, Bhuta given 2 daughters of Daksa, Sarupa-10 million Rudras/11 principle/names 6-6-2
Rudra-savarni, 12th Manu,sons-Devavan,Upadeva,Devasrestha 8-13-3
Rudra-savarni= 12th Manu 8-24-2, 8-13-3
Rukmavati herself chose Pradyumna,who was the re-embodiment of Cupid,at her svayam-vara ceremony 10-61-2
Rukmi accepted bet of 100,000 coins, which Lord Balarama won,but Rukmi tried to cheat,declaring I’m the winner 10-61-3
Rukmi approached Lord Govinda in his lone chariot and challenged Krsna, Just stand and fight 10-54-2
Rukmi challenged Balarama at dice 10-61-3
Rukmi could not bear the fact that Krsna carried off his sister to marry her in the Raksasa style,pursued 10-54-2
Rukmi gave granddaughter Rocana to his daughter’s son, Aniruddha,to please his sister,considered it irreligious 10-61-3
Rukmi ignored the divine voice,destiny was urging Rukmi on,ridiculed Lord Balarama 10-61-3
Rukmi said that playing dice/sporting with arrows are only for kings, not for cowherds,insulted/ridiculed Balarama 10-61-3
Rukmi sanctioned daughter,Rukmavati’s marriage to his nephew,Pradyumna,Cupid, in order to please his sister 10-61-3
Rukmi slain by Lord Balarama 10-61
Rukmi swore I shall not again enter Kundina if I do not kill Krsna in battle,bring back Rukmini with me 10-54-2
Rukmi, could not forget how he had been disfigured,constructed a large city called Bhojakata 10-54-5
Rukmi,Krsna broke all his weapons, comically disfigured him by shaving him,leaving parts of his beard 10-54-3
Rukmi. Balarama’s disc, game with Rukmi 10-61-4
Rukmini and no one else deserves to become Krsna’s wife,He also flawless beauty,Princess Bhaismi 10-53-4
Rukmini enlightened by Lord Balarama,forgot her depression,steadied her mind by spiritual intelligence 10-54-5
Rukmini hearing of the beauty,prowess,transcendental character,oppulence of Mukunda,perfect husband 10-52-2
Rukmini kidnaped by Krsna 10-53
Rukmini remembered her lost son,if he were alive, same age and appearance,felt affection,left arm quivering 10-55-3
Rukmini remembered her lost son,who is this jewel among men,who’s son,who is this woman taken as His wife?10-55-3
Rukmini said to Krsna,controller of all mystic power,immeasurable one,Lord of Lords,master of the universe 10-54-3
Rukmini teased by Lord Krsna 10-60
Rukmini to Urukrama= as a lion You drove off the kings with resounding twang of Your Sarnga bow,claimed me 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= Brahma and other demigods pay tribute to You,to the gods, you are most dear 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= foolishness for you to say You took shelter in the ocean out of fear of those kings 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= great sages who renounce the sannyasi’s danda proclaim Your glories, You are the S.P.G. 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= I chose You as my husband,rejecting Lord Brahma,Lord Siva,rulers of heaven 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= intelligent persons abandon everything,they are worthy of Your association,not for lust 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= what you have said is true,I am unsuitable for S.P.G.,mundane qualities,grasp by fools 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= You possess nothing because there is nothing beyond You 10-60-4
Rukmini to Urukrama= Your servants reject privilege of royal dominion,which leads to the blindness of ignorance 10-60-4
Rukmini, gave up her vow of silence,left the Ambika temple 10-53-5
Rukmini, offering respects to Bhavani, who appeared with her consort Lord Bhava 10-53-4
Rukmini, prayed:mother Ambika,wife of Lord Siva,obeisances to you,May Lord Krsna b/c my husband 10-53-4
Rukmini, Princess= Princess Bhaismi, thought… = Vaidarbhi 10-52-2, 10-53-3
Rukmini, reaching the goddess’s temple,washed feet/hands/sipped water for purification 10-53-4
Rukmini, saw Krsna,He seized the princess who was eager to mount His chariot with flag,emblem of Garuda 10-53-5
Rukmini, son Pradyumna=Kamadeva=cupid married Mayavati,geneology 10-61-1
Rukmini, the bride left the inner palace to visit the temple of Ambika,deity Bhavani,with family/friends 10-53-4
Rukmini, the bride, cleaned her teeth and bathed,wedding necklace 10-53-2
Rukmini, the goddess of fortune, united with Krsna, the Lord of all opulence 10-54-6
Rukmini/Krsna 10 sons:Carucandra, Vicaru,Caru, one daughter,Carumati,married Bali,son of Krtavarma 10-56-3,10-61-1
Rukmini/Krsna 10 sons:Pradyumna,Carudesna,Sudesna,Carudeha,Sucaru,Carugupta,Bhadracaru 10-56-3, 10-61-1
Rukmini:to be presented to Sisupala,took me from their midst as a lion 10-83-1
Rukmini= dark eyed Vaidarbhi,sent a trustworthy brahmana to Krsna 10-52-3
Rukmini= Princess Vaidarbhi- her beauty is flawless 10-53-1
Rukmini= the goddess of fortune,Sri Badarayani said:once she was serving her husband,spiritual master,fanning 10-60-1
Rukmini=daughter of Bhishmaka-invited Krsna and he stole her away 3-3-1
Rukmini=daughter of Bhishmaka-invited Krsna and he stole her away 3-3-1
Rukmini-auspicious bodily markings,brother Rukmi,her brother forbade his family members to give her to Krsna 10-52-3
Rukmini’s letter to Krsna,day before marriage,procession to honor royal family’s deity,Girija,new bride goes outside10-52-4
Rukmini’s letter to Krsna,make me your wife,I have sufficiently worshiped S.P.G,pious works,sacrifice,charity,vows 10-52-4
Rukmini’s letter to Krsna,marry me in Raksasa style,winning me with Your valor,tomorrow at marriage ceremony 10-52-4
Rukmini’s message to Lord Krsna 10-52
rulers of the Universe, for the sake of all rulers of the universe who surrender to him. 3-1
rules and regulations for sex life, disobeys, night/demigods see 5-14-2
rules the world, Lord Ramacandra 9-11
rules, the prohibitory rules in the teachings to Srila Rupa Gosvami 1-intro.-14
rules/regulations apply equally:householder(except sex)/sannyasi/member of renounced order of life,7-12-2
ruling class destroyed by Parasurama 9-16
Rumini’s quarters were extremely beautiful,lattice windows,scent of parijata grove,camara fan 10-60-1
S.P.G. = Supreme Personality of Godhead abbreviation
S.P.G. 1st, Yajna, of the 1st Manu 4-1-1, 8-1-1
S.P.G. 3rd, of 3rd Manu, Satyasena,appeared with Satyavratas 8-1-3
S.P.G. 4th, of 4th Manu, Hari 8-1-4
S.P.G. 5th, of 5th Manu, Vaikuntha 8-5-1
S.P.G. 6th, of 6th Manu, Ajita 8-5-1
S.P.G-7th, Vamana= the dwarf incarnation, S.P.G, of 7th manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 8th, Sarvabhauma, of 8th Manu, kingdom from Purandara 8-24-2
S.P.G. 8th manvantara,Sarvabhauma, father-Devaguhya,mother Sarasvati 8-13-2
S.P.G. 9th, Rsabhadeva- S.P.G. of 9th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 10th, Visvaksena, S.P.G. of 10th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 11th, Dharmasetu- S.P.G., partial incarn., of 11th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 12th, Svadhama, S.P.G. partial incarnation, 12th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 13th, Yogesvara- S.P.G., partial incarnation, of 13th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 14th, Brhadbhanu, S.P.G. of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 14th, Brhadbhanu, father-Satrayana,mother-Vitana, of the 14th Manu 8-13-4
S.P.G. 14th, Brhadbhanu, father-Satrayana,mother-Vitana, of the 14th Manu 8-13-4
S.P.G. 14th, Brhadbhanu, will administer spiritual activities, of the 14th Manu 8-13-4
S.P.G quadruple expansion:Vasudeva,Pradyumna,Aniruddha,Sankarsana 5-17-3
S.P.G as source of creation,maintenance,destruction, actually has nothing to do with these activities 5-17-4
S.P.G in his form of Hayagriva retrieved the Vedas and returned them to Lord Brahma 5-18-1
S.P.G is drg-is-vara because of sun we can see- sight 5-19-7
S.P.G, Aditi, Kasyapa’s wife-S.P.G. (Narayana) descended-descendents of Aditi 6-6-4 6-6-3
S.P.G is equal to everyone 7-1
S.P.G and living entities are both all-pervading,nothing to do with material body,always uncovered 7-7-3
S.P.G and living entities are both free from material change,self-illuminated,cause of all causes 7-7-3
S.P.G and living entities are both knowers of the body,the foundation or shelter of everything 7-7-3
S.P.G and living entities are both spiritual,free from deterioration,material contam.,individ.,knowers 7-7-2
S.P.G, by expanding Your plenary portion,created the subtle bodies of the living entities,agitated by time 7-9-4
S.P.G used the disc to cut off the head of Malyavan, the enemy 8-10-6
S.P.G, Hari assumes the forms of: great saintly persons-to teach way of Karma, 8-14-1
S.P.G, Hari assumes the forms of:King to kill thieves and rogues 8-14-2
S.P.G, Hari assumes the forms of:Prajapati marici- to create progeny 8-14-2
S.P.G, Hari assumes the forms of:siddhas-preach transcendental knowledge, 8-14-1
S.P.G, Hari assumes the forms of:time to annihilate everything 8-14-2
S.P.G, Hari saved the Vedas by killing the demon Hayagriva 8-24-2
S.P.G, Noah?, brahmanas said,meditate upon S.P.G.,Kesava,He will save us 8-24-4
S.P.G, Rsabhadeva 5-4
S.P.G.=Yogesvara, a partial incarnation,father-Devahotra,mother-Brhati, of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
S.P.G.accepts various trans.bodies especially Lord Krsna or Lord Rama 6-9-3
S.P.G.acted like son of a cowherd,yet even while enjoying, He often exhibited feats only God could perform 10-15-3
S.P.G.awareness,never disturbed by time,creation,destruction of universe,changes in qualities,anything,self-caused/external 10-84-4
S.P.G.-bestows all good fortune upon the living entities by teaching them to perform Vedic activities 10-2-6
S.P.G.consciousness of,never affected by material distress,reactions of material work,or by constant flow of nature’s modes 10-84-4
S.P.G.-during the time of maintenance manifest several incarnations,all with transcendental bodies 10-2-6
S.P.G.-manifest several incarnations,all with transcendental bodies beyond the material modes of nature 10-2-6
S.P.G.’s behavior resembled that of a subordinate living being,sages concluded,acting this way to instruct people in general 10-84-2
S.P.G.’s purusa expansion: the mind,senses,sense objects,senses presiding deities 10-40-1
S.P.G.’s purusa expansions are causes of the cosmic manifestation 10-40-1
S.P.G.=Vasudeva= Krsna 5-7-1
S.P.G.=Yogesvara, a partial incarnation,father-Devahotra,mother-Brhati, of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
S.P.G.accepts various trans.bodies especially Lord Krsna or Lord Rama 6-9-3
S.P.G.acted like son of a cowherd,yet even while enjoying, He often exhibited feats only God could perform 10-15-3
S.P.G.awareness,never disturbed by time,creation,destruction of universe,changes in qualities,anything,self-caused/external 10-84-4
S.P.G.-bestows all good fortune upon the living entities by teaching them to perform Vedic activities 10-2-6
S.P.G.consciousness of,never affected by material distress,reactions of material work,or by constant flow of nature’s modes 10-84-4
S.P.G.-during the time of maintenance manifest several incarnations,all with transcendental bodies 10-2-6
S.P.G.-manifest several incarnations,all with transcendental bodies beyond the material modes of nature 10-2-6
S.P.G.’s behavior resembled that of a subordinate living being,sages concluded,acting this way to instruct people in general 10-84-2
S.P.G.’s purusa expansion: the mind,senses,sense objects,senses presiding deities 10-40-1
S.P.G.’s purusa expansions are causes of the cosmic manifestation 10-40-1
S.P.G. accepts various transcendental bodies among all types of living entities and Human beings, 6-9-3
S.P.G. activities are very confidential, no ordinary man being able to understand them 10-13-1
S.P.G. agrees to become Aditi’s son 8-17
S.P.G. always protects the demigods, who are always harrased by the demons 6-9-3
S.P.G. appeared in the form could not be ascertained to be either a man or a lion 7-8-3
S.P.G. appearing as Nrsimhadeva=Sri Hari 7-1-5
S.P.G. appearing in bodies like fish,tortoise,hog,exhibiting impossible activities for such creatures to perform 10-10-4
S.P.G. appears with 6 oppulances,in 3 Yugas:Satya,Treta,Dvapara 8-5-3
S.P.G. as a woman, had large, high hips, Mohini 8-12-4
S.P.G. as the 3 fold wheel of time,You diminish all things by Your imperceptible actions,11-6-2
S.P.G. as, Varaha=the boar incarnation killed Hiranyaksa-fond of sucking blood 7-2-1
S.P.G. brought the daughter of Bhismaka, Rukmini, to His capital and married her according to Vedic injunctions 10-54-5
S.P.G. caught the trident of Kalanemi with the very same weapon killed Kalanemi 8-10-5
S.P.G. controls entire universe, but He comes under the control of His devotees 10-9-3
S.P.G. created the time factor to allow material energy and living entities to act within the limits of time 7-1-2
S.P.G. delivered the proprietorship of the heavenly planets to Indra 8-23-1
S.P.G. descended as an incarnation in Bhrgu dynasty, released Universe from undesirable kings 9-15-3
S.P.G. descends on the earth for the benifit of all conditioned souls 1-6-329
S.P.G. dressed in yellow garments,conch shell,disc,club,lotus,flower in 4 hands,appeared before Aditi 8-17-1
S.P.G. for protection from enemies, gave Nabhaga a disc 9-4-2
S.P.G. form is not visable in the material world 8-18-2
S.P.G. fulfilled the desire of Aditi=mother of the demigods 8-23-1
S.P.G. himself with plenary portions such as Baladeva,you need not fear Kamsa 10-2-6
S.P.G. is always a fact, there is no difficulty in pleasing the Lord 7-6-3
S.P.G. is conquered by His own servants the brahmana’s 10-81-4
S.P.G. is difficult to understand unless one is influenced by the presence of your transcendental form 10-2-5
S.P.G. is everything:internally/externally,begining/end,enjoyable/enjoyer,superior/inferior, 7-15-7
S.P.G. is everything:knowledge/objects of know.,expression/object of understanding,darkness/light 7-15-7
S.P.G. is friend to everyone 4-29-6
S.P.G. is full of the uncontaminated mode of goodness 3-15-2
S.P.G. is glorified/performed in the parampara system, spiritual master to disciple 10-1-1
S.P.G. is never under the time factor or material energy (Dr.Who?) 7-1-2
S.P.G. is present here now,whose true form cannot be understood by Lord Brahma and lord Siva 7-15-10
S.P.G. is present in all in different forms of life, plants to Brahma,He is one, 7-6-3
S.P.G. is realized by devotees because of their unflinching surrender 7-15-10
S.P.G. is the supreme cause, represented as the male and female creative energies 6-9-3
S.P.G. Lord’s personal description with names,eternal residence in the spiritual world 8-4-3
S.P.G. maintainer of devotees,worshiped by silence,devotional service/cessation of material activities7-15-10
S.P.G. may he be pleased with us 7-15-10
S.P.G. provided him one material benediction to be perfectly happy in this world,next life in Vaikuntha 7-10-1
S.P.G. qualities of, are all different qualities of material existence 8-14-2
S.P.G. ruled the affairs of the Universe 8-23-1
S.P.G. said to His devotees 9-4-7
S.P.G. said:and by following it you shall very soon be liberated 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:and shall ultimately reach Me. 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:as I have given them to you 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:even withing your present body 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:Mother, persons not conversant with this method of devotional service cannot get out of 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:My dear mother 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:O brahmana, I am the speaker of religion,performer,I sanction,I observe to teach the world 10-69-4
S.P.G. said:surely, you shall be freed from fearful material contamination 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:the cycle of birth and death 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:the path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:those who are actually transcendentalists certainly follow My instructions 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:You can execute this system without difficulty 3-33-2
S.P.G. said:You may rest assured that if you traverse this path of self-relization perfectly 3-33-2
S.P.G. speaks to Aditi 8-17-2
S.P.G. spoke to the 4 Kumaras about the 2 gatekeepers offending them 3-16-1
S.P.G. will personally appear as the son of Vasudeva, Sri Krsna 10-1-3
S.P.G. with 8 hands became visable to the demigods 8-10-5
S.P.G. your name, form and attributes can be ascertained only through devotional service 10-2-5
S.P.G., whatever exists-externally and internally – is You alone 7-9-5
S.P.G., 2 heads Prayaniya/udayanilya,3 legs-savana-traya, 4 horns,-4 Vedas,7hands-7Chandas, 8-16-4
S.P.G., abode, achieve the abode of S.P.G=eternal form 3-29-3
S.P.G., as a boat is the only hope for a person drowning in the water,only shelter for demigods 8-17-3
S.P.G., as the original boar within universe,you fought and killed the great demon Hiranyaksa 5-18-7
S.P.G., b/c you always fully possess the 3 pairs of oppulences 5-18-7
S.P.G., describe form of, that covers the entire Universe 5-16-1
S.P.G., formerly explained this transcendental knowledge to the great saint Narada 7-6-4
S.P.G., fully meditating upon,unchangeable,not be realized by the material senses,weapons no effect 7-5-5
S.P.G., Govinda=the cause of all causes 7-7-5
S.P.G., Hari appears by His own will whenever principles of religion deteriorate and irreligion increases 9-24-5
S.P.G., Hari revealed to the cowherd men His abode, which is beyond material darkness 10-28-2
S.P.G., Hari, being the source of the material energy,in His expansion as the sun-god is described in nine aspects 12-11-3
S.P.G., Hari, is the one soul of all the worlds,their original creator,source of all ritualistic activities in Vedas 12-11-3
S.P.G., Hari, is the Supersoul of all living entities and the soul of all living entities 7-7-6
S.P.G., He is changeless,undivided,simply perceived as the supreme sac-cid-ananda7-6-3
S.P.G., He is covered by the curtain of the external energy, to the atheist He appears nonexistent. 7-6-3
S.P.G., He is everywhere,transcendental,Supersoul,cause of all causes,observer in hearts of all 7-6-3
S.P.G., He is unmanifested material nature,false ego, pervaded/all-pervading Supersoul 7-6-3
S.P.G., I shall kill Hiranyakasipu immediately,despite the benedictions of Brahma 7-4-3
S.P.G., I take on a body by my own sweet will, sac-cid-ananda vigraha 5-5-3
S.P.G., in form of a young woman bewildered demons, distributed to devotees the nectar of churning 8-12-6
S.P.G., inert matter moves when you glance over the total material energy 5-18-7
S.P.G., is pleased only if one has unflinching,unalloyed devotion to Him 7-7-7
S.P.G., Kapila, after instructing His beloved mother, left His home, His mission being fulfilled 3-33-2
S.P.G., Kapila, after instructing His beloved mother, took permission from her 3-33-2
S.P.G., King of the world, Ramacandra 9-10-7
S.P.G., Krsna, Sri, tell activities from beginning to end of His life 10-1-1
S.P.G., Lord Visnu is the most beloved master of the soul, well-wisher of all other living beings 7-6-1
S.P.G., Madhusudana= the Lord, =Paramesvar, the supreme controller of all controllers 8-12-1
S.P.G., master of goodness,passion,ignorance 9-10-3
S.P.G., no person bereft of spiritual knowledge of, been able to liberate himself from material bondage 7-6-3
S.P.G., partial incarnation, Svadhama, he will rule 12th Manvantara, father-Satyasaha,mother-Sunrta 8-13-3
S.P.G., partial incarnation, Svadhama, he will rule 12th Manvantara 8-13-3
S.P.G., pure form= Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha 5-19-1
S.P.G., searching, only when one is whole heartedly, for you, do you reveal yourself 5-18-7
S.P.G., Siva, Lord, said to S.P.G. we are different from You in a relationship of cause and effect 8-12-1
S.P.G., Siva, Lord, said, you appear to be 2, but you are absolutely one 8-12-2
S.P.G., speech by S.P.G. (wonderful! Pride/offenses) 3-16-1
S.P.G., Sri Krsna, cause of cosmic manifestation 10-1-1
S.P.G., Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna 9-24
S.P.G., surrender to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, Prahlada considers to be transcendental 7-6-4
S.P.G., then you lifted me, the earth, from the Garbhodaka Ocean on the end of Your tusk 5-18-7
S.P.G., they can also see your transcendental form as supersoul in the background of everything 5-18-7
S.P.G., Visnu immediately disappereared after speaking to Lord Siva 8-12-3
S.P.G., Visnu,formerly visable only within their hearts in trance now visible to their eyes3-15-4
S.P.G., when pleased with the living entity because of his devotional service, one becomes a pandita 7-5-2
S.P.G., Why did he arrest Bali Maharaja when he got the gift for which He begged? 8-15-1
S.P.G., Why did, beg 3 paces of land from Bali Maharaja because he is the proprietor of everything? 8-15-1
S.P.G., you appear to sleep with half closed eyes 7-9-5
S.P.G., you appeared as a concealed incarnation, (God’s child, Star Gate,Phoenix Journal) 5-18-6
S.P.G., you are known as tri-yuga because in Kali-yuga 5-18-6
S.P.G., you are the independent creator,maintainer,annihilator of this Universe 8-22-3
S.P.G., you cannot please by becoming the perfect brahmana,demigods,saints,etiquitte,learning 7-7-7
S.P.G., you cannot please by charity,austerity,sacrifice,cleanliness,vows 7-7-7
S.P.G., you do not discriminate between enemies and friends 7-9-5
S.P.G.,8 material energies,3 modes,16 transformations, one spiritual soul as the observer 7-7-3
S.P.G.,appeared,on back of Garuda,feet spreading over Garuda’s shoulders,appeared to demigods 8-10-5
S.P.G.,demons took jug of nectar,I assumed form of a woman to bewilder them,in interest of demigods 8-12-3
S.P.G.,Hari assumed form of a fish, Hayagriva, great demon stole the Vedic knowledge, 8-24-2
S.P.G.,Hari is actually this bramacari in the form of a dwarf 8-19-4
S.P.G.,Hari, expands Himself into these specific categories of His personal representation for protection of all the worlds 12-11-5
S.P.G.,Hari, from whose satisfaction Brahma is born and from whose anger Rudra takes birth 12-5-1
S.P.G.,Hari, who is unborn and without beginning or end,thus expands Himself during each day of Brahma 12-11-5
S.P.G.,Hayagriva, You appeared as, delivered the Vedic knowledge to Lord Brahma 7-9-6
S.P.G.,Hayagriva, You appeared as,with head of a horse,killed 2 demons- Madhu/Kaitabha, 7-9-6
S.P.G.,if he is everywhere, why is he not present before me in this pillar? 7-8-1
S.P.G.,Krsna spoke charming words to cowherd girls,on Yamuna’s banks,forgot their distress 10-33-1
S.P.G.,of 2nd Manu,Vibhu-(the avatara) 8-1-3
S.P.G.,of 4th Manu, Hari, father-Harimedha,mother-Harini 8-1-4
S.P.G.,primeval, in Vraja disguises Himself with human traits,wanders about,enacting His many pastimes 10-44-2
S.P.G.,soft lotus feet are personally attended by goddess of fortune,concealed His transcendental opulences 10-15-3
S.P.G.,the fish=Matsya explained the Absolute Truth to Satyarrata, Noah? 8-24-4
S.P.G.,when the birthless, was about to appear, saints/brahmanas felt peace within core of their hearts 10-3-1
S.P.G.,you appear in various incarnations as:human being,animal,saint,demigod,fish,tortoise 7-9-6
S.P.G.,you appear in various incarnations killing the demoniac principles,protect principles of religion 7-9-6
S.P.G.,you appear in various incarnations maintaining entire creation in different planetary systems 7-9-6
S.P.G.,you appear in various, You are known as Triyuga=the Lord who appears in three yugas,not Kali 7-9-6
S.P.G.., Kapila, satisfied by the words of His mother 3-33-1
S.P.G.= antaryami, the inner force,equal to everyone, instructions apply to everyone, for all time 10-2-3
S.P.G.= Madhava-Lord of the goddess of fortune 10-2-6
S.P.G.=1st, Yajna, of the 1st Manu 4-1-1, 8-1-1
S.P.G.=Brahman and Paramatma=transcendtal chief, his activities are all spirit better than 3-29-3
S.P.G.=Dharmasetu,partial incarnation,father-Aryaka,mother-Vaidhrta, of the 11th Manu 8-13-3
S.P.G.=inexhaustible time, stronger than the strong,like a herdsman moves mortal creatures as His pastime 10-51-2
S.P.G.was greatly pleased with Prahlada Maharaja for his unalloyed devotion 7-10-1
S.P.G= Maha-Visnu,Arjuna saw sitting at ease on Ananta Sesa’s perpent bed 10-89-5
S.P.G= Parabrahman because of goodness,passion,ignorance are under your control 10-3-3
S.P.G=Sankarsana,supreme spiritual master, the supreme soul 6-16-9
S.P.G=the Eternal Time Factor=the maker of the criminal world 3-29-4
S.P.G-7th, Vamana= the dwarf incarnation, S.P.G, of 7th manu 8-24-2
S.P.G. 4 hands, holding conch,disc and mace in 3 of His hands and a white liky in the 4th 3-21-1
S.P.G. accepts 3 forms for: creation-Brahma,maintenance-Visnu, destruction-Sankara of the material world 2-4-201
S.P.G. as a person,He is complete with all bodily organs,but they are of different types with different potencies 2-1-52
S.P.G. contributes religious progress for the devotees 3-15-2
S.P.G. delivered the king of the elephants who was attacked by and alligator,meditated upon the Lord,He saved them from danger 3-19-3
S.P.G.- gigantic form of the Lord, the different parts of the, are discribed in the following verses 2-1-40
S.P.G. incarnation, Kapila Muni, golden hair,feet bear marks of lotus flowers 3-24-2
S.P.G. is full of the uncontaminated mode of goodness 3-15-2
S.P.G. is never affected by the 3 material qualities
S.P.G. many forms of the Lord with varied situations of the symbols of lotus,conchsehell,etc.and they are differently known 2-2-81
S.P.G. perceived Brahma’s distress,cast off this impure body of yours, Brahma cast off his body as commanded 3-20-2
S.P.G. said: My dear mother the path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy 3-33-2
S.P.G. spoke to the 4 Kumaras about the 2 gatekeepers offending them 3-16-1
S.P.G.- Time factor another feature of S.P.G=Visnu 3-29-13
S.P.G. to Kardama, she will be just the type you have been thinking of in your heart 3-21-3
S.P.G. to Kardama, showing compassion to all iving entities, you will attain self-realization,giving assurance of safety to all 3-21-3
S.P.G. transcendental form of S.P.G.,understood only through Vedas 3-21-1
S.P.G., although He is in His abode, His energy is distributed everywhere, like the sun 2-1-42
S.P.G., by His internal potency (atma-maya),can expand by multifarious forms,incarnations,without being diminished in full potency 2-1-44
S.P.G., it is assured that He is not impersonal, He is a person, His body is different from our conditioned bodies 2-1-35
S.P.G., Kapila, after instructing His beloved mother, took permission from her, left His home, His mission having been fulfilled 3-33-2
S.P.G., localized is estimated to expand from the ring finger to the end of the thum approximately 2-2-81
S.P.G., no material desire 2-3-142
S.P.G.,Madhusudana,killer of demon Madhu,entered semen of Kardama,appeared in Devahuti as fire from wood in a sacrifice 3-24-1
S.P.G.’s appearance,at the time of,demigods in the form of raining clouds sounded musical instruments in the sky,Gandharvas sang 3-24-1
S.P.G= Parabrahman,percieved only through devotional service,beyond cause/effect,beyond the 3 modes of nature 3-24-3
S.P.G=Narayana=Lord of the Universe,can see everything by His will 8-22-3
S.P.G=the Eternal Time Factor=the maker of the criminal world 3-29-4
S.P.G. used the Yadu dynasty to eliminate the kings who with their armies had been the burden of this earth 11-1-1
S.P.G. did not wish to reverse the brahmanas curse of Yadu dynasty,in His form of time gladly sanctioned the events 11-1-3
S.P.G sent forth all living beings in higher/lower species to cultivate either sense gratification or ultimate liberation by desire 11-3-1
S.P.G. enters material bodies,activates mind/senses,cause conditioned souls to approach 3 modes for sense gratification 11-3-1
S.P.G. is the cause of the creation,maintenance and destruction of this universe,yet He has no prior cause 11-3-5
S.P.G. pervades the various states of wakefulness,dreaming,unconscious deep sleep and also exists beyond them 11-3-5
S.P.G. by entering the body of every living being as the Supersoul,enlivens the body,senses,life airs,mental activities, 11-3-5
S.P.G. by entering the body of every living being as the Supersoul,all the subtle and gross organs of the body begin their functions, 11-3-5
S.P.G.,neither mind,faculties of speech,sight,intelligence,life air or any of the senses are capable of penetrating that Supreme Truth 11-3-5
S.P.G.,not even authoritative language of Vedas can describe S Truth,disclaim possibility of that Truth being expressed by words 11-3-5
S.P.G. Visnu descended by various incarnations 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Hamsa=swan,Dattatreya,4 Kumaras,Rsabhadeva,Hayagriva 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Hamsa=swan,Dattatreya,4 Kumaras,Rsabhadeva-our own father 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Hayagriva-killed demon Madhu,brought Vedas back from Patalaloka, 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: fish-protected Satyavrata Manu,herbs from waters of annihilation 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: boar-killed Hiranyaksa,son of Diti,while delivering earth from waters 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: tortoise-lifted Mandara Mtn.,so nectar could be churned from ocean 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Krsna saved Gajendra,suffering distress from grips of a crocodile 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Krsna delivered the tiny sages=Valakhilyas,fell into cow’s hoofprint 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Krsna saved Indra,covered by darkness,from killing Vrtrasura 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Krsna saved the wives of the demigods,trapped in palace of demons 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Nrsimha killed Hiranyakasipu King of demons,to free saintly devotees 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: S.P.G. takes advantage of wars to kill leaders of demons 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: S.P.G. encourages demigods,by protecting Universe in each Manu 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Vamana,took earth from Bali,beg 3 steps of land,return to Aditi’s sons 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Parasurama,in family of Bhrgu,burned to ashes dynasty of Haihaya 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Lord,rid earth of Ksatriyas 21 times 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Ramacandra,wife Sitadevia,killed 10-headed Ravana,of Lanka 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Rama,glories destroy contamination of the world 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: birth in Yadu dynasty,diminish burden of earth,impossible for demigods11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Buddha bewilder unworthy performers of Vedic sacrifices 11-4-3
S.P.G, descended by various incarnations: Kalki,kill the low class men posing as rulers,at end of age of Kali 11-4-3
S.P.G., who turned away from,eventually forced to give up homes,children,friends,wives,lovers,created by illusory potency of S.P.G.11-5-3
S.P.G., those who turned away from,S.P.G.,enter against their will into the darkest regions of the universe 11-5-3
S.P.G., in what colors and forms does S.P.G. appear in each of the different ages,what names,what types of regulative principles 11-5-3
S.P.G. has concealed His inconceivable opulences and is thus outwardly appearing to be an ordinary human being 11-5-6
S.P.G. descended to kill demoniac kings,were burden of earth,to protect saintly devotees,both are awarded liberation by Lord’s mercy 11-5-7
S.P.G. said to Brahma: that very Yadava dynasty in which I appeared became greatly magnified in opulence,physical strength,courage 11-6-4
S.P.G. said to Brahma: that very Yadava dynasty threatened to devour the whole world,therefore I have stopped them 11-6-4
S.P.G. said to Brahma: when this annihilation is finished and I am enroute to Vaikuntha, I will pay a small visit to your abode 11-6-4
S.P.G. observed disturbances taking place in the holy city of Dvaraka,He spoke to assembled senior members of the Yadu dynasty 11-6-4
S.P.G. to Yadu dynasty: our dynasty has been cursed by brahmanas,impossible to counteract,great disturbances appearing around us 11-6-4
S.P.G. to Yadu dynasty: we must not remain any longer in this place,let us go this day to Prabhasa 11-6-5
S.P.G. said: taking full shelter in Me,mind carefully fixed in the devotional service of the Lord,one should live without personal desire, 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: one should practice the social and occupational system called varnasrama, 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: a purified soul should see conditioned souls dedicated to sense gratification, accept objects of sense pleasure as truth, 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: a purified soul should see that all their endeavors are doomed to failure, 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: who has accepted Me as supreme goal of life,strictly observe scriptural injunctions forbidding sinful activities 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: who has accepted Me as supreme goal of life,execute injunctions prescribing minor regulative duties,as cleanliness 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: who has accepted Me as the supreme goal of life approach bona fide spiritual master,full of knowledge of Me,peaceful 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: the servant of the spiritual master should be free from false prestige,never considering himself to be the doer 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: the servant of the spiritual master should be active,never lazy,give up all sense proprietorship over objects of the senses 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: the servant of the spiritual master including his wife,children,home,society,be endowed with feelings of loving friendship 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: the servant of the spiritual master never become deviated or bewildered of loving friendship toward spiritual master 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: the servant of the spiritual master desire advancement in spiritual understanding,not envy,avoid useless conversation 11-10-1
S.P.G. said: see one’s real self-interest in life in all circumstances,remain detached from wife,children,home,land,relatives,wealth 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: the spirit soul and the body possess different characteristics and are separate entities 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: as fire may appear differently as dormant,manifest,weak,brilliant according to condition of fuel, similarly spirit soul 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: as fire,similarly the spirit soul enters a material body and accepts particular bodily characteristics 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: subtle and gross material bodies are created by material modes of nature,which expand from the potency of the S.P.G. 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: material existence occurs when living entity falsely accepts qualities of gross,subtle bodies as being his own nature 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: this illusory state can be destroyed by real knowledge,by cultivating one should approach S.P.G.situated within oneself 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: one should gradually give up the false vision of the material world as independent reality 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: the spiritual master can be compared to the lower kindling stick 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: the disciple can be compared to the upper kindling stick 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: the instruction given by the guru can be compared to the third stick placed in between 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: transcendental knowledge communicated,guru to disciple is compared to the fire arising from the contact of these 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: transcendental knowledge communicated,guru to disciple burns the darkness if ignorance to ashes 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: transcendental knowledge communicated,guru to disciple bringing great happiness both to guru and disciple 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: by submissively hearing from an expert spiritual master, disciple develops pure knowledge,repels illusion of 3 modes 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: finally this pure knowledge itself ceases just as fire ceases when the stock of fuel has been consumed 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: I have thus explained to you perfect knowledge,philosophers challenge My conclusion and engage in fruitive activities 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: Uddhava philosophers see him as the enjoyer of the happiness /unhappiness that accrue from his own work 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: philosophers think world,time,scriptures,self are all variegated,eternal,existing as a perpetual flow of transformations 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: I have thus explained to you perfect knowledge,philosophers challenge My conclusion and engage in fruitive activities 11-10-2
S.P.G. said: if you accept that knowledge itself is always subject to change,will still be perpetual birth,death,old age,disease,time 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: when a person,under superior control of another how can he expect any valuable results from his own fruitive actions 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: concept of becoming happy through expertly performing material activities is simply a useless exhibition of false egotism 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: people even if know how to achieve happiness and avoid unhappiness, they still do not know the process to avoid death 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: death is not pleasing,what possible happiness can people derive from material objects or the gratification they provide? 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: happiness of promotion to heavenly planets for celestial enjoyment, like material happiness we already experienced 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: promotion to heavenly planets for celestial enjoyment,like material happiness,both polluted,jealousy,envy,decay,death 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: the material happiness in heavenly planets and earth is always fruitless because of innumerable obstacles 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: performs Vedic sacrifices,fruitive rituals without mistake/contamination,achieve heavenly next life,vanquished by time 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: if one performs sacrifices for the satisfaction of the demigods,he goes to heavenly planets to enjoy heavenly pleasures 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: goes to heavenly planets earned by his performances,travels in airplane,as result of his piety,glorified by songs,dressed 11-10-3
S.P.G. said: enjoyer of fruits of sacrifice does not consider he is exhausting fruits of his piety,will soon fall down to the mortal world 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: if engaged in sinful,irreligious activities,bad assoc./failure to control senses,develop personality full of material desires 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: materialistic- is miserly,greedy,exploits women,violent,aggressive,without authority of Vedic injunc.slaughters animals 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: materialistic- worshiping ghosts,spirits,falls into unauthorized activities,thus goes to hell,receives a degraded body 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: what possible happiness can there be for one who engages in activities terminating in death 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: in all planetary systems,fear of Me in My form of time,even Brahma,life span 311,040,000,000,000 years is afraid of Me 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: as long as living entity thinks that modes of material nature have separate existences,he will be obliged to take birth 11-10-4
S.P.G. said: living entity remains completely dependent on fruitive activities under modes of nature,absorbed in lamentation/grief 11-10-5
S.P.G. said: when there is agitation/interaction of material modes,living entities,describe Me in various ways,all-powerful time,Self,11-10-5
S.P.G. being full of perfect knowledge is eternally liberated 11-11-5
S.P.G. creates,maintains,annihilates the entire material manifestation 11-11-7
S.P.G. to Uddhava, due to of material modes of nature,under My control,living entity sometimes conditione,sometimes liberated 11-11-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, saintly person is merciful,never injures others even if others are aggressive,is tolerant,forgiving, 11-11-8
S.P.G. to Uddhava, you may worship Me in the sun,fire,brahmanas,cows,Vaisnavas,sky,wind,water,earth,individual soul,all liv. 11-11-10
S.P.G. to Uddhava, I shall speak to you the most confidential knowledge,hear as I explain these great mysteries to you 11-11-11
S.P.G. to Uddhava: associating with My pure devotees,can destroy one’s attachment for all objects of material sense gratification,11-12-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: such purifying association brings Me under the control of My devotee 11-12-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: associating with My pure devotees brings Me under the control of My devotee 11-12-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: performing activities as penances,worship of demigods,chant mantras one does not bring Me under his control 11-12-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: every yuga entities in modes of passion/ignor. gained assoc.of My devotees,able to achieve My supreme abode 11-12-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: abandon Vedic mantras,literatures,take shelter of Me alone,I am S.P.G. situated within heart,free from fear 11-12-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I give life to every living being,situated within the heart along with life air and primal sound vibration,every mind 11-12-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I assume gross form as various sounds of Vedas,of short and long vowels,consonants of different intonations 11-12-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: sticks of wood are vigorously rubbed together,heat is produced by contact with air,a spark of fire appears, ghee 11-12-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: once fire is kindled,ghee is added,fire blazes,similarly I become manifest in the sound vibration of the Vedas 11-12-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence first falsely identifies himself with material body/mind then know.arises within one’s consciousness 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence then passion, the cause of great suffering pervades the mind,in goodness then the mind 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence contaminated by passion b/c absorbed in making/changing many plans for material advancement 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence thus by constantly thinking of modes of material nature,a foolish person is afflicted with desires 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence one who does not control material senses comes under the control of material desires,bewildered 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: no intelligence,bewildered by strong waves of passion,executes material activities seeing result of unhappiness 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: be attentive,grave,never lazy,morose,mastering yoga procedures of breathing/sitting properly,fixing mind on Me 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: fixing the mind on Me at dawn,noon,sunset,gradually the mind should be completely absorbed in Me 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava-mental sons of Lord Brahma,namely sages headed by Sanaka,inquired from their father,difficult subject of yoga 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava-sages headed by Sanaka said:people’s minds are naturally attracted to material sense objects 11-13-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava-sense objects in form of desire enter mind,how can a person who desires liberation destroy this relationship? 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-Brahma,born directly from body of Lord,creator of all living entities within the material world,best of the demigods 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-Brahma seriously contemplated question of his sons headed by Sanaka,affected by his own activities of creation 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-Brahma,could not discover essential answer to this question:how can aperson who desires liberation cross over 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-Brahma desiring answer,fixed his mind on me at that time in the form of Hamsa,I became visible to Lord Brahma 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-sages placing Brahma in lead,came forward,worshiped My lotus feet,then they frankly asked Me,Who are You? 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-I explained to the sages,you believe that I am also a jiva soul and that there is no ultimate difference between us 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-since all souls are ultimately one without individuality,then how is your question possible or appropriate? 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-what is the real situation or resting place both of yourselves and of Me? 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-if you were referring to material body,then I must point out,all material bodies are constituted of five elements 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-you should have asked,Who are you five,if you consider all one,then your question is meaningless 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-no deep purpose in distinguishing one body from another,in asking My identity,your are merely speaking 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-whatever is perceived by mind,speech,eyes or other senses is Me alone and nothing besides Me 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-mind has a natural proclivity to enter into material sense objects and similarly sense objects enter into mind 11-13-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava-material mind and sense objects are merely designations that cover the spirit soul who is part and parcel of Me 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-a person who has thus achieved Me by understanding that he is not different from Me realizes that material mind 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-a person realizes that material mind is lodged within the sense objects b/c of constant sense gratification 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-and that the material objects are existing prominently within the material mind 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-understanding My transcendental nature,he gives up both material mind and its objects 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-waking,sleeping,deep sleep are the 3 functions of the intelligence,caused by modes of material nature 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-situated in Me,soul should give up bondage of material consciousness,renounceing sense objects/mind 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-false ego places him in bondage and awards him exactly the opposite of what he really desires 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-intelligent should give up anxiety to enjoy material life,remain situated in Lord,beyond material consciousness 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-continues to see many different values/goals in life rather than seeing everything within Me,actually dreaming 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-one continueing to see different values/goals in life b/c of the sense of an existence separate from Lord’s 11-13-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava-I have now explained to you the confidential knowledge of Sankhya,distinguishes matter from spirit 11-13-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava-I have now explained to you astanga-yoga by which one links up with S.P.G.,Visnu,which I am 11-13-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava-I have appeared before you desiring to explain your actual religious duties 11-13-6
S.P.G. to Uddhava-all of doubts of sages headed by Sanaka were destroyed by My words,they chanted My glories,excellent hymns 11-13-6
S.P.G to Uddhava:by influence of time,transcendental sound of Vedic knowledge was lost at the time of annihilation 11-14-1
S.P.G to Uddhava:when creation took place again,I spoke Vedic knowledge to Brahma,I am religious principles enunciated in Vedas 11-14-1
S.P.G to Uddhava:Brahma spoke Vedic knowledge to son Manu,7 great sages headed by Bhrgu Muni accepted them from Manu 11-14-1
S.P.G to Uddhava:from forefathers headed by Bhrgu Muni,other sons of Brahma appeared many children who assumed diff.forms 11-14-1
S.P.G. to UddhavaYour lotus feet are the shelter of all holy places 11-16-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: Arjuna on Battlefield of Kuruksetra,desiring to fight with rivals,asked Me same question,to explain My potencies 11-16-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: Arjuna,on Battlefield of Kuruksetra,Arjuna thought that killing his relatives would be abominable,irreligious activity 11-16-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: Arjuna thought that he would be killer of his relatives,he was afflicted with mundane consciousness 11-16-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I enlightened Arjuna,tiger among men with logical arguments,in front of battle,ask Me questions you are inquiring 11-16-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I am: Supersoul of all living entities,well-wisher,supreme controller,creator,maintainer,annihilator….11-16-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: was pleased,for the welfare of all conditioned souls spoke those religious principles that are eternal 11-17-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: your question is faithful to religious principles,gives rise to highest perfection in life,pure devotional service 11-17-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: in beginning,in Satya-yuga,there is only one social class called hamsa, to which all human beings belong 11-17-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: in that age all people are unalloyed devotees of the Lord from birth,learned call this age Krta-yuga=11-17-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: question is for both ordinary human beings,followers of varnasrama system,learn from Me religious principles 11-17-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: Satya- yuga the undivided Veda is expressed by the syllable om,and I am the only object of mental activities 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: Satya- yuga,I as 4-legged bull of religion,inhabitants fixed in austerity,free from all sins,worship Me as Hamsa 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga four social orders were manifested from the universal form of theS.P.G. 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga brahmanas appeared from the Lord’s face 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga ksatriyas from the Lord’s arms 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga vaisyas from the Lord’s thighs 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga sudras from the legs of that mighty form 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: at the beginning of Treta-yuga four social divisions were recognized by its particular duties/behavior 11-17-2
S.P.G to Uddhava: I am Supreme Lord of all worlds,I create,destroy this universe,being its ultimate cause,Absolute Truth 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: one who worships Me with unfailing devotional service comes to Me 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: one who has purified his existence by execution of his prescribed duties,fully understands My supreme position, 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: one who is endowed with scriptural and realized knowledge,very soon achieves Me, 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: one who is endowed with scriptural and realized knowledge,very soon achieves Me, 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: I have now described to you the means by which My devotee perfectly engaged in his prescribed duty, 11-18-6
S.P.G to Uddhava: I have now described to you the means by which My devotee can come back to Me, S.P.G. 11-18-6
S.P.G.to Uddhava: listen as I describe how living entity attains a particular nature by association with individual material modes 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of mode of,mind,sense control,tolerance, discrimination,sticking to one’s prescribed duty 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, qualities of mode of,truthfulness,mercy,careful study of the past and future,satisfaction in any condition 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, qualities of mode of,generosity,renunciation of sense gratification,faith in the spiritual master, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, qualities of mode of,being embarrassed at improper action,charity,simplicity,humbleness, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, qualities of mode of,satisfaction within oneself,self-control 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of: any person,man/woman,who worships Me with loving devotion 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of: in loving devotion offering his or her prescribed duties unto Me without material attachment 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, qualities of : a man becomes endowed with happiness,virtue,knowledge,and other good qualities 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of: when consciousness becomes clear and the senses are detached from matter, 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of: senses detached from matter one experiences fearlessness within the material body 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: goodness,qualities of: detachment from the material mind,in which one has the opportunity to realize Me 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, with the increase of, the strength of the demigods similarly increases 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, alert wakefulness comes from 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, learned persons dedicated to Vedic culture are elevated by the mode of goodness 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, those who leave this world in,go to the heavenly planets 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, work performed as an offering to Me without consideration of the fruit 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, absolute knowledge is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, residence in the forest 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, worker is free of attachment 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, faith directed toward spiritual life 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, food that is wholesome,pure and obtained without difficulty is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: goodness, happiness derived from the self is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, qualities of mode of, material desire,great endeavor,audacity,dissatisfaction even in gain,false pride, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, qualities of mode of, praying for material advancement,considering oneself different/better than others 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, qualities of mode of, sense gratification,rash eagerness to fight,a fondness for hearing oneself praised 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, qualities of mode of, the tendency to ridicule others,advertising one’s own prowess 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, qualities of mode of, justifying one’s actions by one’s strength,lust 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion,qualities of: when a person worships Me by his prescribed duties with the hope of gaining material benefit 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion,qualities of: causes attachment,separatism,activity,conquers ignorance and goodness 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion,qualities of: a man begins to work hard to acquire prestige and fortune,experiences anxiety,struggle 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava:passion, qualities of: the distortion of the intelligence because of too much activity 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava:passion, qualities of: the inability of the perceiving senses to disentangle themselves from mundane objects 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava:passion, qualities of: unhealthy condition of the working physical organs,unsteady perplexity of the mind 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava:passion, qualities of: when one’s higher awareness fails and finally disappears,unable to concentrate his attention 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava:passion, qualities of: unable to concentrate his attention,his mind is ruined,manifests ignorance and depression 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, with the increase of, the strength of the demoniac become strong 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, sleep with dreaming comes from 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, one continues transmigrating through human bodies 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, those who leave this world in,remain in the world of human beings 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, work performed with a desire to enjoy the results is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, knowledge based on duality is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, residence in a town 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, a worker blinded by personal desire 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, faith rooted in fruitive work 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, food that gives immediate pleasure to the senses is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: passion, happiness based on sense gratification is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of mode of, intolerant anger,stinginess,speaking without scriptural authority,violent hatred, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of mode of, living as a parasite,hypocrisy,chronic fatigue,quarrel,lamentation,delusion, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of mode of, unhappiness,depression,sleeping too much,false expectations,fear,laziness 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance,qualities of: one who worships Me with the desire to commit violence against others 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of: conquers passion and goodness,it covers one’s consciousness,makes him foolish,dull 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of: falling into lamentation and illusion a person in this mode sleeps excessively 11-25-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: ignorance, qualities of: indulges in false hopes,displays violence toward others 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance,qualities of: unable to concentrate his attention,his mind is ruined,manifests ignorance,depression 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, with the rise of,the strength of the most wicked increases 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, the deep,dreamless sleep from 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, forces one to fall headfirst into lower and lower births 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, those who leave this world in,must go to hell 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, food that is unclean and causes distress is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, work impelled by violence and envy is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, foolish,materialistic knowledge is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, a worker who has completely forgotten how to tell right from wrong is in the mode of 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, faith residing in irreligious activities 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, food that is unclean and causes distress is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: ignorance, happiness based on delusion and degradation is in the mode of 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of : present in the mentality of I and mine 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of : ordinary transactions of this world carried out through the agency of mind 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of : the objects of perception,the senses,the vital airs of the physical body 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of : when a person devotes himself to religiosity,economic development, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of: sense gratification,the faith,wealth, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of: sensual enjoyment obtained by his endeavors 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of: when a man desires sense gratification,being attached to family life, 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: combination of 3 modes, qualities of: when he consequently becomes established in religious/occupational duties 11-25-1
S.P.G.to Uddhava: 3 modes of material nature influence the living entity but not Me 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava:3 modes of material nature manifesting within mind,induce living entity to become attached to material bodies 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava:3 modes of material nature induce living entity to be attached to other created objects,this way he is bound up 11-25-2
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, the 4th state of consciousness pervades alert wakefulness,dreaming,deep,dreamless sleep 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, residence in a place where I reside 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, knowledge based upon Me is 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, a worker who has taken shelter of Me is understood to be transcendental to modes of nature 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, faith in My devotional service is purely transcendental 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: transcendental, that happiness found within Me is 11-25-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: those who are free from the influence of all modes of nature come to Me 11-25-3
S.P.G.to Uddhava: residence in a gambling house 11-25-3
S.P.G to Uddhava: Having achieved human form of life which affords the opportunity to realize Me, 11-26-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: being situated in My devotional service one can achieve Me,the reservoir of all pleasure ,11-26-1
S.P.G to Uddhava: one can achieve Me, residing within the heart of every living being 11-26-1
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,Pururava gave up the position he had achieved in the planet of Urvasi, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava, his illusion cleansed away by transcendental knowledge, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava, he understood Me to be the Supreme Soul within his heart,achieved peace, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,intelligent should reject all bad association,take up association of saintly devotees, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,my devotees fix their minds on Me,do not depend upon anything material,always peaceful, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,my devotees endowed with equal vision,free from possessiveness,false ego,duality,greed, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,in the association of such saintly devotees there is constant discussion of Me, 11-26-3
S.P.G. having chanted song by Pururava,those partaking in this chanting and hearing of My glories are certainly purified of all sins 11-26-3
S.P.G. said whoever hears,chants,respectfully takes to heart these topics about Me becomes faithfully didicated to Me, 11-26-4
S.P.G. said whoever respectfully hears,chants,takes to heart these topics achieves My devotional service 11-26-4
S.P.G. said what more remains to be accomplished for the perfect devotee after achieving devotional service unto Me 11-26-4
S.P.G. said dullness,fear,ignorance are destroyed for one engaged in serving the devotees of the Lord 11-26-4
S.P.G. said devotees of the Lord peacefully fixed in absolute knowledge are the ultimate shelter for those who are of material life 11-26-4
S.P.G. said such devotees are just like a strong boat that comes to rescue persons who are at the point of drowning 11-26-4
S.P.G. said my devotees are the only refuge of persons fearful of falling into a miserable condition of life 11-26-4
S.P.G. said my devotees bestow divine eyes,are one’s real worshipable deities,real family,one’s own self,nondifferent from Me 11-26-4
S.P.G. said Pururava, losing his desire to be on the same planet as Urvasi,began to wander the earth 11-26-4
S.P.G. said Pururava, began to wander the earth, free of all material association,completely satisfied within the self 11-26-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, there is no end to innumerable Vedic prescriptions for executing Deity worship, I shall explain one step at a time 11-27-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, I will explain how a person of twice-born status through Vedic prescriptions should worship Me with devotion 11-27-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, should neither praise nor criticize the conditioned nature and activities of other persons 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, see this world as simply the combination of material nature and the enjoying souls,based on Absolute Truth11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, indulges in praising/criticizing qualities,behavior of others,quickly become deviated from his own best interest 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, loses external consciousness,when senses are overcome by the illusion of dreaming or death like deep sleep 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, so does a person experiencing material duality must encounter illusion and death 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, that expressed by material words or meditated upon by the material mind is not ultimate truth 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, what is actually good or bad within world of duality and how can the extent of such good and bad be measured 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, shadows,echoes,mirages,only illusory reflections of real things,cause meaningful/comprehensible perception 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, although the identification of the conditioned soul with the material body,mind,ego is illusory, 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, this identification generates fear within him even up to the moment of death 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the Supersoul alone is the ultimate controller and creator of this world,thus He alone is also the created 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the Soul of all existence Himself both maintains and is maintained,withdraws and is withdrawn 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the appearance of the 3 fold material nature which is perceived within Him has no actual basis 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, rather you should understand that this material nature of the 3 modes is simply product of His illusory potency 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one who has properly understood the process of becoming firmly fixed in theoretical and realized knowledge, 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, as described herein by Me does not indulge in material criticism or praise 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one properly undrstanding process and becoming firmly fixed,like the sun,he wanders freely throughout this world 11-28-1
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one should know that this world has a beginning and end by direct perception, logical deduction,11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one should know that this world has a beginning and end by,scriptural testimony, personal realization 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, thus one should live in this world without attachment 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, foolish spirit soul remains attracted to material body,senses,vital force,his material existence continues 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, attracted to material body,his material existence continues to flourish,although it is ultimately meaningless 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the living entity is transcendental to material existence 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, because of his mentality of lording it over material nature,his material existential condition does not cease,11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, while dreaming one experiences undesirable things,upon awakening,no longer confused by dream experience 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, lamentation,elation,fear,anger,greed,confusion,hankering,birth,death are experiences of false ego,not pure soul 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, living entity who falsely identifies with his body,senses,life air,mind,assumes form of his own qualities and work 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, living entity is under the strict control of supreme time,forced to run here and there within material existence 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, although the false ego has no factual basis it is perceived in many forms as functions of the mind,speech,life air 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, but with the sword of transcendental knowledge sharpened by worship of a bona fide spiritual master,will live free 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, real spiritual knowledge,based on discrimination of spirit from matter,is cultivated by scriptural evidence,austerity, 11-28-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava, real spiritual knowledge,cultivated,direct perception,reception of Puranas’ historical narrations,logical inference 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, Absolute Truth alone was present before the creation of the universe,which alone will remain after its destruction, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, Absolute Truth is also time factor, the ultimate cause,even in the middle stage,the Absolute Truth is actual reality 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, gold alone is present before its manufacture into gold products,gold alone remains after destruction 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, I alone exist before the creation of this universe,after its destruction and during its maintenance 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material mind manifests in 3 phases of consciousness:wakefulness,sleep,deep sleep=of 3 modes of nature 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, mind further appears in 3 different roles: the perceiver, the perceived and the regulator of perception 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, thus the mind is manifested variously throughout these 3 fold designations 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the fourth factor existing separately from all this,that alone constitutes the Absolute Truth 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, that which did not exist in past and will not exist in the future also has no existence,only a superficial designation 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, in my opinion, whatever is created and revealed by something else is ultimately only that other thing 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, this manifestation of transformations created from the mode of passion appears real because 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the self-manifested,self-luminous Absolute Truth exhibits Himself in the form of the material variety of 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, Absolute Truth exhibits Himself in the senses,sense objects,mind and the elements of physical nature 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, understanding by discriminating logic the unique position of the Absolute Truth 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one should refute misidentification with matter and cut to pieces all doubts about the identity of the self 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one should become satisfied in the soul’s natural ecstasy, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one should desist from all lusty engagements of the material senses 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the material body made of earth is not the true self,nor the senses,their presiding demigods or the 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material body made of earth is not true self,nor air of life,external air,water,fire,one’s mind, simply matter 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the material body made of earth is not the true self,nor air of life,external air,water,fire,one’s mind, simply matter 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the material body made of earth is not the true self,neither one’s intelligence,material consciousness nor ego, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the material body made of earth is not the true self,nor the elements of ether,earth,objects of sense perception 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material body made of earth is not the true self,nor the primeval state of material equilibrium considered the soul 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, one who has properly realized My personal identity as Supreme Godhead,what credit is there if his senses were 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, mere products of the material modes,are perfectly concentrated in meditation? On the other hand, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the material body made of earth is not the true self,nor the senses,their presiding demigods or the 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material body made of earth is not the true self,nor air of life,external air,water,fire,mind,these are simply matter 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the actual identity of the soul cannot be considered one’s intelligence,material consciousness,ego, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, actual identity of soul cannot be considered the elements of ether or earth,nor the objects of sense perception, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the actual identity of the soul cannot be considered even the primeval state of material equilibrium 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, for one who has properly realized My personal identity as the Supreme Godhead, 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, what credit is there if his senses,mere products of the material modes are perfectly concentrated in meditation? 11-28-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava, and on the other hand,what blame is incurred if his senses happen to become agitated? 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, what does it mean to the sun if the clouds come and go? 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, sky may display the various qualities of air,fire,water,earth,as well as qualities as heat,cold which come and go 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, yet the sky is never entangled with any of these qualities,similarly,11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the Supreme Absolute Truth is never entangled with contaminations of goodness,passion,ignorance 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, contaminations of goodness,passion,ignorance which cause the material transformations of the false ego 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, nevertheless,until by firmly practicing devotional service to Me one has completely eliminated from his mind all 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, contamination of material passion,one must very carefully avoid associating with the material modes 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, avoid associating with the material modes which are produced by My illusory energy 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, just as an improperly treated disease recurs and gives repeated distress to the patient, 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, and repeatedly torment the imperfect yogi 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, sometimes progress of imperfect transcendentalists is checked by attachment to family members,disciples, 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava,sometimes progress of imperfect transcendentalists checked by others sent by demigods for that purpose 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, on strength of their accumulated advancement such imperfect transcendentalists will resume practice of yoga 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, in the next life the imperfect transcendentalists will never again be trapped in the network of fruitive work 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the wise man whose consciousness is fixed in the self does not even notice his own bodily activities 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, while standing,sitting,walking,lying down,urinating,eating,performing other bodily functions, 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the wise man understands that the body is acting according to its own nature 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, although a self-realized soul may sometimes see an impure object or activity he does not accept it as real, 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, by logically understanding impure sense objects to be based on illusory material duality,the intelligent person 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, sees them contrary to,distinct from reality in same way that a man awakening from sleep views fading dream 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material nescience which expands into many varieties by the activities of the modes of nature 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, material nescience is wrongly accepted by the conditioned soul to be identical with the self 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, but through the cultivation of spiritual knowledge, this same nescience fades away at the time of liberation 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the eternal self on the other hand is never assumed and never abandoned 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, when sun rises it destroys darkness,covering men’s eyes,but it does not create objects they see before them 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, objects seen were existing all along,similarly 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, potent and factual realization of Me will destroy the darkness covering a person’s true consciousness 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, Supreme Lord is self-luminous,unborn,immeasurable,pure transcendental consciousness,perceives everything 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, Supreme Lord,one without a second,realized only after words cease,sets into motion power of speech,life airs 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, whatever apparent duality is perceived in the self is simply the confusion of the mind 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, such supposed duality has no basis to rest upon apart from one’s own soul 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, the duality of the 5 material elements is perceived only in terms of names and forms 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, those who say this duality is real are pseudoscholars vainly proposing fanciful theories without basis in fact 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, physical body of endeavoring yogi,not yet mature in practice may be overcome by various disturbances 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, physical body overcome by various disturbances,therefore the following process is recommended 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, some of these obstructions may be counteracted by yogic meditation or by sitting postures 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, some of obstructions may be counteracted by practiced together with concentration on controlled breathing, 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, some of these obstructions may be counteracted by special austerities,mantras or medicinal herbs 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, these inauspicious disturbances can be gradually removed by constant remembrance of Me 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, by congregational hearing,chanting of My holy names, or by following in the footsteps of great masters of yoga 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava,by various methods,some yogis free the body from disease and old age and keep it perpetually youthful 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, thus they engage in yoga for the purpose of achieving material mystic perfections 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, this mystic bodily perfection is not valued very highly by those expert in transcendental knowledge 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, they consider endeavor for such perfection useless since the soul like a tree is permanent, 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, but the body like a tree’s fruit is subject to destruction 11-28-5
S.P.G. to Uddhava, although physical body may be improved by processes of yoga,an intelligent person who has dedicated his life 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, to Me does not place his faith in the prospect of perfecting his physical body through yoga 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, in fact he gives up such procedures 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava,yogi ,taken shelter of Me remains free from hankering because he experiences the happiness of the soul within 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava, thus while executing this process of yoga he is never defeated by obstacles 11-28-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: Yes, I shall describe to you principles of devotion to Me,by executing,a mortal human being will conquer death 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: always remembering Me,one should perform all his duties for Me without becoming impetuous 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: with mind and intelligence offered to Me,one should fix his mind in attraction to My devotional service 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one should take shelter of holy places where My saintly devotees reside 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one should be guided by exemplary activities of My devotees,appear among demigods,demons,human beings 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: either alone or in public gatherings, with singing,dancing,other exhibitions of royal opulence,should arrange to 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: celebrate those holy days ,ceremonies and festivals set aside specially for My worship 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: with a pure heart one should see Me within all beings and also within oneself as unblemished by anthing material 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: and also present everywhere,both externally and internally,just like the omnipresent sky 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one who thus views all living entities with the idea that I am present within each of them 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: and who by taking shelter of this divine knowledge offers due respect to everyone is considered wise 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: such a man sees equally brahmana and the outcaste,the thief and the charitable promoter of brahminical culture 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: and the sun and the tiny sparks of fire,the gentle and the cruel 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: for him who constantly meditates upon My presence, within all , bad tendencies of rivalry,envy,abusiveness 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: along with false ego are very quickly destroyed 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: disregarding ridicule of one’s companions,give up the bodily conception and its accompanying embarrassment 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one should offer obeisances before all even the dogs,outcastes,cows,asses,falling flat upon the ground like a rod 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: until one has fully developed the ability to see Me within all living beings,one must continue to worship Me by 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: this process with the activities of his speech,mind and body 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: by such transcendental knowledge of the all-pervading S.P.G. one is able to see the Absolute Truth everywhere 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: freed thus from all doubts, one gives up fruitive activities 11-29-2
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I consider this process of using one’s mind,words,bodily functions for realizing Me within all living beings,the best 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: possible method of spiritual enlightenment 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: because I have personally established it,this process of devotional service unto Me is transcendental, 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: free from material motivation,a devotee never suffers loss by adopting this process 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: in dangerous situation ordinary person cries,becomes fearful,laments,useless emotions do not change situation 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: activities offered to Me without personal motivation,even if externally useless,amount to actual process of religion 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: process of devotional service to Me is the supreme intelligence of the intelligent,cleverness of the most clever 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: devotional service to me,by following,one can in this life make use of the temporary and unreal to achieve Me 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: I have related to you in brief/in detail,a complete survey of the science of the Absolute Truth 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: even for the demigods,this science is very difficult to comprehend 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: anyone who properly understands it will become free from all doubts,attain liberation 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: anyone,fixes attention on these clear answers to your questions will attain to eternal,confidential goal of Vedas 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: confidential goal of the Vedas, the Supreme Absolute Truth 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: liberally disseminates this knowledge among My devotees,bestower of Absolute Truth,to him I give My own self 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: he who loudly recites this supreme knowledge which is the most lucid and purifying,becomes purified day by day 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: for he reveals Me to others with the lamp of transcendental knowledge 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: anyone who regularly listens to this knowledge with faith and attention,engaging in My pure devotional service, 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: will never become bound by the reactions of material work 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: are the confusion and lamentation that arose in your mind now dispelled? 11-29-3
S.P.G. to Uddhava: not share this instruction with anyone hypocritical,atheistic,dishonest,not listen faithfully,not a devotee,humble 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: teach to one who is free from these bad qualities,didicated to the welfare of the brahmanas,kindly disposed 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: teach to one who is saintly,pure,if common workers and women are found to have devotion for the Supreme Lord 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: teach to one,if common workers/women,found to have devotion for Supreme Lord are qualified hearers 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: when an inquisitive person comes to understand this knowledge,he has nothing further to know 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one who has drunk the most palatable nectar cannot remain thirsty 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: people seek to advance in religiosity,economic development,sense gratification,liberation through 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: analytic knowledge,ritualistic work,mystic yoga,mundane business and political rule 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: because you are My devotee,whatever men can accomplish in multifarious ways,you will easily find within Me 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: one who gives up all fruitive activities,offers himself entirely unto Me,eagerly desiring to render service unto Me 11-29-4
S.P.G. to Uddhava: achieves liberation from birth/death,is promoted to the status of sharing My own opulences 11-29-4
S.P.G.to Uddhava: go to My asrama called Badarika,purify yourself by both touching and also bathing in the holy waters there 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: rid yourself of all sinful reactions with sight of sacred Alakananda River,which have emanated from My lotus feet 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: dress yourself in bark,eat whatever is naturally available in the forest,you should remain content,free from desire 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: tolerant of all dualities,good-natured,self-controlled,peaceful,endowed with transcendental knowledge,realization 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: with fixed attention,meditate constantly upon these instructions I have imparted to you,assimilate their essence 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: fix your words and thoughts upon Me,always endeavor to increase your realization of My transcendental qualities 11-29-5
S.P.G.to Uddhava: in this way you will cross beyond destinations of 3 modes of nature and finally come back to Me 11-29-5
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,please note all these terrible omens that have appeared in Dvaraka just like the flags of death 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,We should not remain here a moment longer,women,children,old men should go to Sankhoddhara 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,we shall go to Prabhasa-ksetra where the river Sarasvati flows toward the west 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,there we should bathe for purification,fast,fix our minds in meditation 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,we should then worship demigods by bathing their images,anointing them with sandalwood pulp 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,presenting them various offerings,11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,after expiatory rituals with help of greatly fortunate brahmanas, we will worship those brahmanas 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,by offering them cows,land,gold,clothing,elephants,horses,chariots,dwelling places 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,this indeed appropriate process for counteraction imminent adversity,it is sure to bring good fortune11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,such worship of the demigods,brahmanas,cows can earn the highest birth for all living entities 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,having heard these words from Lord Krsna,the enemy of Madhu 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,the elders of the Yadu dynasty gave their assent saying “So be it” 11-30-1
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,after crossing over the ocean in boats,they proceeded on chariots to Prabhasa 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,there,with great devotion performed religious ceremonies according to the instructions of S.P.G. 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,they also performed various other auspicious rituals 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,then,intelligence covered by Providence,they liberally indulged in drinking sweet maireya beverage1-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,which can completely intoxicate mind,intoxicated,began to feel arrogant,a terrible quarrel arose 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,seized bows,arrows,swords,bhallas,clubs,lances,spears,attacked one another on shore of ocean 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,riding elephants,chariots with flags flying,donkeys,camels,bulls,buffalos,mules,even human being 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Pradyumna fought against Samba,Akrura-Kuntibhoja,Aniruddha-Satyaki,Subhadra-Sangramajit, 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Sumitra-Suratha,2 Gadas ,Nisatha,Ulmuka,Sahasrajit,Satajit,Bhanu killed each other 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,completely abandoning their natural friendship,the Dasarhas,Vrsnis,Andhakas,Bhojas,Satvatas, 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Madhus,Arbudas,Mathuras,Surasenas,Visarjanas,Kukuras,Kuntis all slaughtered one another 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,bewildered,in this way intimate friends and relatives all killed one another, 11-30-2
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,with weapons spent,seized tall stalks of cane,that changed into iron rods as hard as thunderbolts 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Krsna tried to stop them and they attacked Him,also mistook Balarama for an enemy, 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Krsna and Balarama then became very angry,picking up stalks,began to kill with these clubs 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,anger of warriors,overcome by brahmanas’ curse,Krsna’s illusory potency,led them to annihilation, 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,all of His own dynasty,destroyed,Krsna thought,at last the burden of the earth had been removed, 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Balarama sat down on the shore of the ocean and fixed himself in meditation upon S.P.G., 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Balarama merging Himself within Himself,He gave up this mortal world, 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,Krsna having seen departure of Rama,sat down silently on ground under a nearby pippala tree, 11-30-3
S.P.G. to leaders of Yadu dynasty,the Lord was exhibiting His brilliantly effulgent 4-armed form,description 11-30-3
S.P.G. is eternally present in Dvaraka, most auspicious of all auspicious places,merely remembering it destroys all contamination 11-31-3
S.P.G. who has created this entire universe simply by His desire and then entered into it as the Supersoul 12-10-3
S.P.G. who has created this entire universe simply by His desire and then entered into it as the Supersoul 12-10-3
S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time as the sun-god travels about in each of the 12 months,beginning with Madhu 12-11-4
S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time to regulate planetary motion within the universe 12-11-4
S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time traveling with the sun-god in each of the 12 months is a different set of six associates 12-11-4
S.P.G.,Hari, who is unborn and without beginning or end,thus expands Himself during each day of Brahma 12-11-5
S.P.G.,Hari, expands Himself into these specific categories of His personal representation for the protection of all the worlds 12-11-5
S.P.G. associates: sun-god,Apsara,Raksasa,Naga,Yaksa,sage,Gandharva rule the months,each month,different associates 12-11-5
S.P.G. associates: sun-god,Apsara,Raksasa,Naga,Yaksa,sage,Gandharva rule the months,each month,different associates 12-11-5
Sabhari Muni also fell down from the mature stage of yogic perfection 5-6-1
sac-cid-ananda vigraha, S.P.G., I take on a body by my own sweet will, sac-cid-ananda vigraha 5-5-3
sac-cid-ananda vigraha=my transcendental body, looks like a human form, not a material human body 5-5-3
Sac-cid-ananda=eternity, knowledge, bliss, one is happy as long as one does not endeaver for 7-7-5
Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha= the Lord’s transcendental form,eternal,full of knowledge,bliss 2-glossary 369
Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha=Krsna 7-1-2
Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha=the Lords pure form, Ramacanda 5-19-1
Sac-cid-ananda-vigraha-described in the scriptures, meditate on or the Varat-rupa,the gigantic universal form 2-2-88
Saci. complained to Agasty and other saints, King Nahusa was cursed to the status of a python 9-18-1
Saci. Nahusa, king, molested Indra’s wife, Saci 9-18-1
sacred belts around waist 10-13-6
sacred fire is Lord Siva’s mouth 10-88-2
sacred thread 7-12-1
sacred thread 8-16-5
sacred thread ceremony 5-14-4
sacred thread ceremony, a purificatory process follows Garbhadhana-samskara 1-4-226
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:Aditi gave Him a cloth for underwear 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:Brhaspati-offered the sacred thread=Kuvera 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:demigod of the moon rod of a Brahmacari 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:heavenly kingdom diety offered an umbrella 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:Kasyapa Muni offered a straw belt 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:mother earth offered deerskin 8-18-2
sacred thread ceremony, at the, of Vamanadeva:sun-god-Gayatri mantra 8-18-2
sacred thread the syllable om composed of 3 sounds 12-11-2
sacred thread, blackish 5-9-2
sacred thread, I see that you are wearing a, are you a liberated saint, whose disciple are you 5-10-4
sacred thread=Kuvera 8-18-2
sacrifice- I ,the Supreme Personality of Godhead am 11-19-4
sacrifice of philosophic investigation to worship You 10-40-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, an effulgent light rose from Sisupala’s body as everyone watched,entered Lord Krsna 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, anyone who fails to immediately leave the place where he hears criticism of the Lord/devotee,10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, demigods,humans,residents of intermediate heavens, praises of Krsna,except Duryodhana 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, detailed description of 10-75-1,2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, female dancers danced and sang, vibrations of vinas,flutes,hand cymbals 10-75-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, how does this cowherd boy deserve your worship,Krsna said nothing as a lion/jackal’s cry 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, music instruments:mrdangas,conchshells,panavas,dhundhuris,kettledrums,gomukha horns 10-75-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, Sisupala, son of Damaghosa,king of Cedi infuriated, time as controller has been proven true10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, sons of Pandu b/c furious,warriors of Matsya,Kaikaya,Srnjaya clans,ready to kill Sisupala 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, the few dings,supporters of Sisupala quickly left out of fear for their lives 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, the king fully worshiped Lord Krsna,master of the senses,bathed his feet,water on heads 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, the Lord stood up/checked devotees/severed head of Sisupala with His razor-sharp disc 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, we should give highest honor to Krsna,Supreme Lord,creates the activities of this world 10-74-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, Yayati cursed the dynasty of these Yadavas, addicted to liquor,abandoned holy lands,to sea 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira, Yudhisthira generous gifts to priest/assembly,took avabhrtha bath,Krsna stayed with friends 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,all came: celestial birds, Kinnaras,Caranas,earthly kings. 10-74-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,all came:Siddhas,Gandharvas,vidyadharas,great serpents,sages,Yaksas,Raksasas, 10-74-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,all citizens of owders of varna/asrama bathed in the Ganges,most grievous sinner freed of sin 10-75-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,duties:Bhima,Duryodhana,Sahadeva,Nakula,Arjuna,Krsna, anmany others volunteered for 10-75-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,duties:Draupadi,Karna,Yuyudhana,Vikarna,Hardikya,Vidura,Bhurisrava, Santardana, duties 10-75-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,kettledrums of the gods resounded,demigods,sages,forefathers,humans showers of flowers 10-75-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,Krsna invites to,:all the kings came there with their entourages. 10-74-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,Krsna invites to,:Drona,Bhisma,Krpa,Dhrtarastra with his sons,Vidura the wise, 10-74-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,Krsna invites to,:many other brahmanas,ksatriyas,vaisyas,sudras 10-74-1
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,one recites activities of Visnu,killing upala,deliverance of kings,Rajasuya sacrifice,free sins 10-74-5
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,priest plowed the sacrificial ground with golden plowshares,initiated King Yudhisthira. 10-74-2
sacrifice of Yudhisthira,Sisupala obsessed with hatred of Krsna 3 lifetimes,attained the Lord’s transcendental nature 10-74-3
sacrifice of Yudhisthira: the opulence was quite appropriate for a devotee of Lord Krsna.extracting soma juice 10-74-2
sacrifice offered with clarified butter, grains, also with other manufactured goods 2-1-58
sacrifice on behalf of Maharaja Dasaratha, Rsyarnga performed a son giving sacrifice, 9-23-1
sacrifice recommended in this age is congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord 2-1-58
sacrifice results- Krsna=Janardana-is the form to accept the results of sacrifice. 3-13-1
sacrifice to Govardhana Hill,inspired by Lord Vasudeva to properly execute,returned with Krsna to Vraja 10-24-4
sacrifice to Indra, controller of the rain 10-24-1
sacrifice to kill all snakes 9-22-4
sacrifice to kill all snakes in world because of his father King Pariksit’s death 9-22-4
sacrifice, asvamedha 6-13-1
sacrifice, bow, on the Caturdasi day,slaughter appropriate animals to Lord Siva 10-36-3
sacrifice, different kinds of food for: sweet rice,vegetable soups,cakes(baked/fried),milk products 10-24-3
Sacrifice, frustration of Daksa 4-5
sacrifice, kusa grass, Bharata placed the sacrifice ingredients on the 5-8-3
sacrifice, performed by Daksa 4-7
sacrifice, Rajasuya, Sisupala deliverance at 10-74
sacrifice, the great horse 6-13-2
sacrifice, the last, King Indra will steal the sacrificial horse 4-16-4
sacrifice, you may carry it out if it appeals to you,dear to cows,brahmanas,Govardhana Hill,Me 10-24-4
sacrifice, Yudhisthara, Maharaja, at the Rajasuya sacrifice 7-1-2
sacrifice,after eating,circumambulate cows,brahmans,sacrificial fires,Govardhana Hill 10-24-3
sacrifice,after eating,dress/decorate yourselves,smear bodies with sandalwood paste, 10-24-3
sacrifice,those about to offer oblations into fire of sacrifice in accordance with Rg,Yaju, Sama Vedas meditate on Your lotus feet 11-6-2
sacrifice=yajna 5-18-6
sacrifices and other religious ceremonies one should perform according to one’s means 11-17-6
sacrifices to please the Lord by: Manus,great sages,forefathers,Daityas,mankind,learned scholars performed 2-6-327
sacrifices to Siva given to Nabhaga, Lord Siva explained transcendental knowledge to him 9-4-1
sacrifices, 1st grains of the new harvest 10-20-5
sacrifices, accepting remnants of sacrifices performed to Indra,people sustain their lives,10-24-2
sacrifices, accomplish religiosity,economic development,sense gratification,Lord Indra is agent responsible 10-24-2
sacrifices, all the Vedic sacrifices performed have not given You as much satisfaction as nectar of breast milk 10-14-5
sacrifices, by performing great, one may be elevated to the to the heavenly planets 7-7-5
sacrifices, duty of everyone to perform sacrifices with feasible goods to appease the Lord 2-1-57
sacrifices, fire to the demigods 10-40-1
sacrifices, for the fruitive success of industrious people 10-24-2
sacrifices, Prithu, King, at source of the Sarasvati river, will perform 100 sacrifices=asvamedha 4-16-4
sacrifices, to enjoy the rusults of:sons/grandsons of Manu discharge orders of S.P.G. 8-14-1
sacrifices, to enjoy the rusults of:until the end of Manu’s reign,demigods also share in results 8-14-1
sacrifices, various kinds of 5-7-1
sacrifices,Krsna the beneficiary of 2-3-143
sacrifices,process of: 1-ghee/food grains/barley/sesame become celestial smoke,ascend to 7-15-7
sacrifices,process of: 2-to higher planetary systems,then descend again to the earth to b/c herbs,etc. 7-15-7
sacrifices,process of: 3-these,eaten by different living entities,turned into semen,injected into female, 7-15-7
sacrifices,process of: 4-thus one takes birth again and again 7-15-7
sacrifices. Dhanvatari is the enjoyer of the results of sacrifices 9-17-1
sacrifices= yajnas 8-14-1
sacrifices=ritualistic ceremonies=yajna: agni-hotra-yajna,darsa,purnamasa,caturmasya,pasu,soma 7-15-6
Sacrificial Bow, breaking of 10-42
Sacrificial Ceremonies, requirements 2-6-321
sacrificial cerimonies requirements 2-6-321
sacrificial fire- I do not enjoy the oblations of sacrificial fire 3-16-1
sacrificial fire, I do not enjoy the oblations of sacrificial fire 3-16-1
sacrificial performance and pious works for My satisfaction who worships Me with fixed attention,obtains unflinching dev.serv. 11-11-11
sad-dharma-prccha, desire to inquire from the spirit-master 1-6-298
sadhana-bhakti= transcendental practice of devotional service 1-7-353
sadhana-diddha= a tendency for devotional service by association 2-3-155
sadhu engaged constantly in chanting,hearing about Me,S.P.G.,do not suffer from material miseries 3-25-2
sadhu engages in staunch devotional service to Lord without deviation,renounces all other connections Kapila to Devahuti, sadhu 3-25-2
sadhu,renounces all other connections, family relationships,friendly acquaintances within the world 3-25-2
Sadhu/Svamis=preach against the principles of the Vedas 5-14-3
sadhu: tolerant,merciful,friendly to all living entities,no enemies,peaceful,abides by scriptures, symptoms of a sadhu 3-25-2
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: merciful,nonenvious,always truthful,self-controlled,faultless, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: magnanimous,gentle,clean,nonpossessive,helpful to all,peaceful, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: dependent on Krsna alone,free from lust,devoid of material endeavor, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: steady,in control of the six enemies of the mind, moderate in eating, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: never bewildered,always respectful to others, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: never desirous of respect for himself,sober,compassionate,friendly, 11-11-3
sadhu= Vaisnava, is qualified with following characteristics: poetic,expert,silent,takes shelter of Krsna,indwelling Lord, alone 11-11-3
Sadhyas & Pitas- recognizing himself to be full of desire,energy,evolved from own invisible form,from navel hosts of Sadhyas,Pitas 3-20-3
sadhyas and Pitas, offer oblations to in form of their departed ancestors, on occasion of sraddha 3-20-3
safe, we think that we are, within the orbit of family,society or country 2-1-8
safety from attack of snakes-Purukutsa-wife Narmada 9-7-1
saffron = yellowish of a Kadamba flower 2-2-82
saffron in lotus flowers 4-24-3
Sagara from Aurva Rsi, 100 sons, all Ksatriyas, annihilated by power recieved by 9-23-3
Sagara,famous b/c emperor,spirit.master,not kill uncivilized men 9-8-1
Sagara. clans dressed differently because King Sagara didn’t kill ignorant men 9-8-1
Sagara. Talajangha= 100 sons, all Ksatriyas, in that dynasty annihilated by the great power recieved by 9-23-3
Sagara’s sons meet Lord Kapiladeva 9-8
Sage- 11th, Aruna- sage of the 11th Manu 8-24-2
Sage- 9th, Dyutiman- sage of 9th Manu 8-24-2
sage experienced spiritual bliss within self,should live detached from insignificant material sense gratification,controlling 5 senses 11-18-3
sage, saintly, sees with equal vision,not affected by that which is materially good or bad,observes others,does not praise/criticize 11-11-6
sage see in trance the indestructible spiritual effulgence,which is unlimited,conscious,eternal 10-28-2
sage should accept the food,clothing,bedding,excellent/inferior quality that come of their own accord 11-18-4
sage should enter the cities,towns,pasturing grounds,approach ordinary working men only to beg his bare sustenance 11-18-3
sage should travel in sanctified places by flowing rivers,within solitude of mountains,forests 11-18-3
sage, a wise, free from all material association,bewilderment,subdue his senses,worship Me,conquer modes,engage in goodness 11-25-4
sage, a wise, being fixed in devotional service,conquer material mode of goodness by indifference toward the modes 11-25-4
sage, a wise, pacified within mind,spirit soul freed from modes of nature,gives up very cause of his conditioned life and attains Me 11-25-4
sage, a wise, freed from subtle conditioning of mind,modes of nature born of material consciousness,becomes completely satisfied 11-25-4
sage, a wise, completely satisfied by experiencing My transcendental form,no longer searches for enjoyment in external energy 11-25-4
sage, a wise, completely satisfied by experiencing My transcendental form,no longer contemplates,remembers such enjoyment 11-25-4
sages, great- bees must all be great sages and most elevated devotees of Yours,though disguised,not abandon you 10-15-1
sages 3rd, of 3rd Manu,Pramada,other sons of Vasistha 8-1-3
sages-4 Sages were delighted to behold Him
sages 4th, of 4th Manu, headed by Jyotirdhama in Saptarsi-dhama 8-1-4
sages 5th, of the 5th Manu occupied the 7 planets 8-5-1
sages 5th, of the 5th Manu,Hiranyaroma,Vedasira,Urdhvabadu 8-5-1
sages 6th, of the 6th Manu, Havisman,Viraka 8-5-1
sages, 7th, of the 7th Manu-Havisman,Sukrta,Satya,Jaya,Murti 8-24-2
sages 8th, of 8th Manu-Galava,Diptiman,Parasurama,Asvatthama 8-24-2
sages 8th, of 8th Manu-Krpacarya,Rsyamga,Vyasadeva 8-24-2
sages 9th Manu- sages-Dyutiman 8-13-2
sages 10th, of 10th Manu-Havisman,Sukrta,Satya,Jaya,Murti 8-24-2
sages 11th Manu, sage of 11th Manu, Aruna 8-24-2
sages 12th, of 12th Manu-Tapomurti,Tapomurti,Tapasvi,Agnidhraka 8-24-2
sages 13th, of the 13th Manu-Nirmoka,Tattvadarsa 8-24-2
sages 14th, of 14th Manu-Agni,Bahu,Suci,Suddha,Magadha,others 8-24-2
sages bitten by serpent of anger 3-16-2
sages bitten by serpent of anger 3-16-2
sages circumambulated S.P.G. 3-16-3
sages could not understand what he intended to do about 2 gate keepers 3-16-2
sages executed rituals to take away sins of Kali-yuga for the whole world by merely being recounted,in the home of Vasudeva 11-1-2
sages executed rituals to take away sins of Kali-yuga,then they were sent off to the holy place,Pindaraka 11-1-2
sages expert in ancient histories have declared that the Puranas,can be divided into 18 major and 18 secondary Puranas 12-7-3
sages glorify the sun-god with the hymns of the Sama,Rg,Yajur Vedas,which reveal his identity 12-11-5
sages headed by Sanaka Rsi saw S.P.G., Visnu who was formerly visable only within their hearts in trance 3-15-4
sages headed by Sanaka Rsi saw S.P.G., Visnu,formerly visable only within their hearts in trance 3-15-4
sages of Janaloka,equally qualified of Vedic study,austerity,saw friends,enemies,neutral parties equally,chose one as speaker 10-87-2
sages teachings at Kuruksetra 10-84
sages were delighted to behold Him 3-16-2
sages(7 saints)Urja,Stambha,Vedasira, and others 8-1-3
sages, 7 great, aware of the influence of the Ganges water, keep it on the tufts of hair on their heads 5-17-2
sages, 7 great, Marici,Vasistha,Atri…reside on planets beneath Dhruvaloka 5-17-2
sages, all the great, accept S.P.G. as the source of creation,maintenance,destruction 5-17-4
sages, and disciples of other great, also studied this edition of the,Atharva Veda, Saindhavayana’s disciple, Savarna and 12-7-1
sages, formerly through sacrifice of Vedic knowledge,spiritual enlightenment,worshiped Me within themselves, in everyone,perfection 11-19-1
sages, fruitive rituals/pious results:Visvamitra,Asita,Kanva,Durvasa,Bhrgu,Angira,Kasyapa,Vamadeva,Atri,Vasistha,Narada 11-1-2
sages, I was strictly following them with body and mind 1-5-279
Sages, Krsna enters a physical body for the preserving of great sages 3-4-3
sages, please tell me of the ferfections that great, achieve by worshiping You with devotion and which forms they worship 11-16-1
sages, saintly, purify one immediately upon being seen 10-84-2
sages, Saunaka=leader of the great sages 4-21-1
sages, who relish the honey of Your feet,are incomprehensible for human beings,followers activities are transc. 10-60-4
sages, wise, destroy one’s sins when respectfully served for even a few moments 10-84-2
sages,(Kumara’s?)mental sons of Brahma,perfect celibates, performed a great sacrifice by vibrating transcendental sounds 10-87-2
sage, self-satisfied, does not praise or condemn anyone,speak uselessly,does not fix mind on material things 11-11-2
sage, self-satisfied, is always merged in meditation upon S.P.G.,so in eyes of fools he seems to be a speechless,crazy person 11-11-2
sages,great,who understand Vedic knowledge have criticized and rejected those in the mode of ignorance, 11-13-1
sages,great,who understand Vedic knowledge have praised and recommended those in the mode of goodness, 11-13-1
sages,great,who understand Vedic knowledge have shown indifference to those in the mode of passion 11-13-1
sages,learned,with faith worship Your lotus feet to which all Vedic sacrifices in this world are offered,the source of liberation 10-87-3
sages= Aruna, of the 11th Manu 8-13-3
sages= Tapomurti,Tapasvi,Agnidhraka, of 12th Manu 8-13-3
sages-Agni,Bahu,Suci,Suddha,Magadha and others of great austerity, of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
sages-Nirmoka,Tattvadarsa, of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
Sahadeva sent by Yudhisthira to the south with the Srnjayas 10-72-2
Sahadeva supervised greeting the arriving guest 10-75-1
Sahasraksa=Mahendra=king of heaven took away oppulence of the demons,gave to Mahendra 6-7-5
Saibya, Jyamagha’s wife became pregnant and in due course of time gave birth to Vidarbha 9-23-4
Saindhavayana, Babhru, Sunaka disciples studied the two divisions of their spiritual master’s compilation of the Atharva Veda: 12-7-1
Saindhavayana’s disciple, Savarna and disciples of other great sages also studied this edition of the Atharva Veda 12-7-1
saint, a saint is far above the level of an ordinary man 1-5-247
saintly devotee will receive by providence great material opulence/materially destitute,does not rejoice/morose when poverty-stricken 11-8-1
saintly mendicant should not even collect foodstuffs to eat later in same day or next day,if disregards,collected will indeed ruin him 11-8-2
saintly mendicants such as brahmacaris and sannyasis are entitled to enjoy the property painstakingly accumulated by householders 11-8-3
saintly person accept all types of material objects with material senses,accepting, giving up objects of the senses,not entangled 11-7-6
saintly person dwelling in the forest in the renounced order should never listen to songs or music promoting material enjoyment 11-8-3
saintly person just like a holy place,purifies all those who contact him because he always chants the glories of the Lord 11-7-5
saintly person become powerful by execution of austerities,consciousness is unshakable,do not try to enjoy anything in material world 11-7-5
saintly person accept foodstuffs that are offered to them by destiny,happen to eat contaminated food,they are not affected, just like fire 11-7-5
saintly person just like fire sometimes appears in a concealed form and at other times reveals himself 11-7-6
saintly person for welfare of the conditioned souls who desire real happiness,may accept the worshipable position of spiritual master 11-7-6
saintly person just like fire burns to ashes all past and future sinful reactions of his worshipers by mercifully accepting their offerings 11-7-6
saintly person should never let others frighten/disturb him, never frighten/disturb other people 11-18-4
saintly person should never touch a young girl,not even let his foot touch a wooden doll in the shape of a woman 11-8-2
saintly person should not store foodstuffs acquired by begging,he should use his own hands as his plate,eat whatever fits on them 11-8-2
saintly person should or noticed by others,moving without companions,should not speak more than required 11-9-4
saintly person should remain alone and constantly travel without any fixed residence,alert,secluded,not recognized 11-9-4
saintly person, accept only enough food to keep his body,soul together,door to door accepting just a little bit of food,like a honey bee 11-8-2
saintly person, remain peaceful,materially inactive,maintaining his body without much endeavor,always alert to his actual self-interest 11-8-1
saintly person is merciful,never injures others even if others are aggressive,is tolerant,forgiving toward all living entities 11-11-8
saintly person, his strength and meaning in life come from the truth itself,he is free from all envy,jealousy,mind equal in 11-11-8
saintly person, mind equal in material happiness/distress, dedicates time to work for the welfare of all others, 11-11-8
saintly person, intelligence is never bewildered by material desires,has controlled his senses, 11-11-8
saintly person, behavior is always pleasing,never harsh,always exemplary,free from possessiveness 11-11-8
saintly person, never endeavors in ordinary worldly activities,strictly controls his eating 11-11-8
saintly person, always remains peaceful,steady,thoughtful,accepts Me as his only shelter,very cautious in execution of his duties 11-11-8
saintly person, is never subject to superficial transformations,because he is steady and noble, even in a distressing situation 11-11-8
saintly person, has conquered over the 6 material qualities:hunger,thirst,lamentation,illusion,old age,death 11-11-8
saintly person, is free from all desire for prestige,offers honor to others,expert in reviving the Krsna consciousness of others 11-11-8
saintly person, never cheats anyone,a well-wishing friend to all , most merciful,must be considered the most learned of men 11-11-9
saintly person, perfectly understands ordinary religious duties prescribed by Me in Vedic scriptures possess favorable qualities11-11-9
saintly person, understands religious duties that purify the performer,knows the neglect of constitutes a descrepancy in one’s life 11-11-9
saintly person, ultimately renounces ordinary religious duties,worships Me alone,considered to be best among living entities 11-11-9
saintly person, characteristics 11-11-1
saintly person, tolerate insults of others,never himself belittle anyone,never create hostility with anyone for sake of material body11-18-4
saintly persons like you never discriminate between outsiders and their own kin,Rohini and Devaki to the Queen of Vraja 10-82-4
saintly persons take pleasure in the killing of a scorpion or a snake 7-9-2
saintly persons think of Krsna 24 hrs./ day 10-10-3
saintly sage is happy,pleasing external behavior,internally most grave,thoughtful,never disturbed,b/c his knowledge is immeasurable 11-8-1
saints- the ancient saints who travel in the upper heavens distilled this essence of all the Vedas and Puranas 10-87-7
saints,like you,Narada result only in the happiness of all beings 11-2-1
saints/sages, great, by manipulating a fire-generating stick 5-18-7
saints/sages, great, can bring forth the fire lying dormat within wood 5-18-7
saints= sadhus are actually merciful to the fallen 11-2-1
Sakadvipa island 5-20-4
Sakalya-Mandudeya’s son Sakalya divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
Sakalya’s disciple Jatukarnya divided the Rg Veda gave to: Balaka,Paila,Jabala,Viraja 12-6-6
Sakalya’s disciple Jatukarnya divided the Rg Veda=Bahvrca into 3 parts,added a fourth section,a Vedic glossary 12-6-6
Sakti= Bali Maharaja took up another weapon known as =Sakti 8-10-4
sakti-tattvasor visnu-tattva, these plenary portions of Krsna,Vasudeva,Sankarsana,Pradyumna,are original Deities for all truths 1-5-291
Saktyavesa=avatara= King Prithu 4-16-3
Sakuntala married King Yayuntala, son Maharaja Bharata 9-20-2
Sakuntala, mother of Maharaja Bharata 9-20-2
Salagrama-sila= the stone Deity of the Lord worshiped by Vedic brahmanas 1-Glossary-408
Salisuka, 6th king of Maurya dynasty, son Somasarma 12-1-2
Saliya-Mandudeya’s son Sakalya divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
Salva ,benediction a vehicle that could be destroyed by neither demigods,demons,humans,Gandharvas,Uragas nor Raksasas 10-76-1
Salva ,benediction a vehicle that could travel anywhere he wished to go,that would terrify the Vrsnis,Siva said, so be it 10-76-1
Salva ,presented a flying iron city constructed by Maya Danava for a benediction from Lord Siva 10-76-1
Salva and the Vrsnis battle 10-76
Salva appeared to Krsna leading His father Vasudeva,Salva cut off Vasudeva’s head and took it into Saubha vehicle,hovering 10-77-3
Salva became bewildered upon seeing his army and aerial city harassed by Krsna’s arrows like fire/snake venom 10-76-3
Salva made his vow,worshiped Pasupati=Siva, as his deity by eating only a handful of dust each day 10-76-1
Salva now dead,Saubha airship destroyed,heavens resounded with kettledrums by demigods,Dantavakra attacked the Lord 10-77-4
Salva rushed toward Lord Acyuta with his club,Krsna shot a bhalla dart and cut off his arm that held the club 10-77-4
Salva saw Lord Krsna approaching,emblem of Garuda,hurled spear lit up whole sky like a mighty meteor,torrn into100 pieces 10-77-2
Salva swore in the presence of all the kings:I will rid the earth of Yadavas 10-76-1
Salva to Krsna:because you have kidnapped the bride of our friend Sisupala,Your own cousin,and later murdered him 10-77-2
Salva was a friend of Sisupala,he attended wedding of Rukmini,Yadu warriors defeated him,Jarasandha,other kings in battle 10-76-1
Salva, demon, Lord Krsna slays 10-77
Salva,PaundrakaSisupala,-Dantavakra attacked the Lord alone,to avenge the death of his friends 10-78-1
Salva’s commander in chief,Dyuman 10-76-2
Salva’s Saubha ship and army,apeared on earth,sky,mountain peak,water,like a whirling,flaming baton,never in one place 10-76-2
Salva’s soldiers inside the airship began falling into the ocean,necks severed,battle continued for 27 days and nights 10-77-1
salvation, 3 ways to salvation= external subject matters of study in the Vedas 7-6-4
salvation, study matters in the Veda’s:education,self-realization,ritualistic ceremonies 7-6-4
salvation, study matters in Veda’s:logic,science of law,order,various means of earning one’s livelihood 7-6-4
salvation, study matters in Veda’s:ritualistic ceremonies performed accord.to Vedic injunction,7-6-4
salvation, tri-varga=3 ways to salvation: religion, economic development, sense gratification 7-6-4
Sama Veda, Krti taught 6 samhitas of the Pracy asama verses of the 9-21-3
Sama Veda,500 disciples of Pausyanji,Avantya became known as=the northern singers of the Sama Veda 12-6-8
Sama Veda,500 northern singers of the Sama Vedain later times some became known as eastern singers 12-6-8
Sama Veda,Jaimini Rsi,had a son named Sumantu,his son Sutvan,spoke to each a different part of Sama-veda-samhita 12-6-8
Sama Veda-Vyasadeva taught the Sama Veda mantras designated as the Chandoga-samhita to Jaimini 12-6-6
samadhi- Devahuti practiced samadhi in the house of Kardama Muni 3-33-2
samadhi= to be fixed in trance 2-1-33
samagra-jagad visnumayam= Krsna proved statement, Lord Visnu is all-pervading,expanding into boys/calves 10-13-3
Samanta-panca is the place Parasurama rid all the Ksatriyas from the earth 9-16-2
Samanta-pancaka to earn pious credit on pilgrimage:Vrsnis-Gada,Pradyumna,Samba,Akrura,Vasudeva,Ahuka,other kings 10-82-1
Samanta-pancaka,Lord Parasurama after ridding tyhe earth of kings,created huge lakes from the kings’ blood at 10-82-1
Samba congratulated by the enemy warriors for this display of prowess 10-68-1
Samba deprived by Kuru warriors,Yadavas’ heard it from Sri Narada,became angry,Ugrasena prepared for war 10-68-2
Samba tied up taken with the princess to Hastinapura 10-68-2
Samba, Krsna’s son,being unjustly harassed by the Kurus,struck Karna warriors/chariot drivers/horses with arrows 10-68-1
Samba, marriage of 10-68
Samba,Jambavati’s son,kidnapped Duryodhana’s daughter,Laksmana from her svayamvara ceremony 10-68-1
Samba,son of Jambavati dressed in woman’s pregnant garb,playfully grabbed the sages feet,asked:if boy or girl 11-1-2
Samba,son of Jambavati dressed in woman’s pregnant garb,told ,you will bear an iron club that will destroy your dynasty 11-1-2
Sambara resorted to black magic of the Daityas,taught by Maya Danava, 10-55-2
Sambara, demon, kidnapped Pradyumna before 11 days old and threw him into the sea 10-55-1
Sambara’s cooks began cutting it up,seeing a male child,they gave the infant to Mayavati, who was astonished 10-55-1
Sambara’s head,complete with red mustache,helmet,cut off by Pradyumna’s sword 10-55-3
Samba’s club, Jara’s arrow was fashioned from the remaining iron fragment of Samba’s club 11-30-4
Sambhu- Indra, their king of the 10th Manu 8-24-2
Sambhu= Siva= Lord Rudra 10-88-3
same kills itself 5- -13
samhita collections were passed down by the self-realized sage Avantya, Hiranyanabha, remaining samhita collections 12-6-8
samhitas to his own disciples, Krta the disciple of Hiranyanabha,spoke 24 samhitas 12-6-8
samhitas, Pausyanji,5 other disciples of,namely,each received 100 samhitas, Kuksi,Laugaksi,Mangali,Kulya,Kusida each received 100 12-6-8
Samisthara and Devayani were bathing naked,saw Lord Siva riding on his bull with his wife Parvati 9-18-1
Samisthara wife of king Yayati, bathing naked,saw Lord Siva riding on his bull with his wife Parvati 9-18-1
Samjivani mantra of Sukracarya to bring back life 8-11-5
Samjna- mother of Sraddhadeva (7th Manu) 8-24-2
Samjna wife of Vivasvan-predominating deity of sun planet, 4 wives,Aditi,Samjna,Chaya,Vadava 8-13-1
Samjna, wife of Vivasvan, son-Sraddhadeva,Yama, Yami 8-13-1
Samjna-wife of Vivasvan 8-24-2
Sampradaya= a disciplic succession of spiritual masters 1-Glossary-408
Samratsara, Prajapati, 36,000 offspring-disc-miscarriages, chants mantras, accompanied by 5-18-3
Samratsara, Prajapati, chants mantras, accompanied by daughters at night/sons during day 5-18-3
Samratsara, Prajapati, chants mantras, accompanied by daughters at night/sons 5-18-3
Samratsara, Prajapati, during daylet me offer my respectful obeisances unto S.P.G., 5-18-3
Samratsara, Prajapati, Lord Hrsikesa=controller of all senses,the origin of everything 5-18-3
samsara= repitition of birth,death,old age,disease,wife,children,society,country,also changes along with the change of body 2-2-77
Samsara=continued material life 7-2-3
Samsara-birth, death, lamentation, foolishness and anxiety are due to material considerations 7-2-3
Samskara=reformation 10-13-7
Samvarana= daughter of sun-god= rulers of Cedi state 9-22-1
Samvartaka = clouds of universal destruction 10-25-1
Samvartaka fire at the time of dissolution 8-10-5
Samvartaka=annihilating fire 8-15-3
Samvatsara, Laksmideva worships the Lord during the period=Samvatsara, 5-18-3
Samyamani,the city of heaven where Lord Yamaraja resides 10-89-4
Samyaprasa, at, a cottage for meditation which enlivens the transcendental activities of the sages 1-7-338
Sanaiscara, wife- Vadava, mother of 2 Asvini brothers? Sanaiscara is son of Vivasvan and Chaya 8-13-1
Sanaka Rsi saw S.P.G., Visnu,formerly visable only within their hearts in trance, now w/eyes 3-15-4
Sanaka, rsis like- authorities in philosophical speculations 1-6-326
Sanaka, Sanatana, Sanandana, Sanat-Kumara travel throughout the material and spiritual skies 3-15-1
Sanaka. 4 Kumara’s:Sanat, Sanaka, Sanatanu, Sanandana 9-8-3
Sanaka-Kumara-leader of the great sages 3-1
Sanandana and other great sages cursed gate keepers to take birth into family of most sinful asura’s7-1-5
Sanandana and other great sages cursed the gate keepers to immediately go to the material world 7-1-5
Sanandana and other sages cursed gate keepers,after 3 births,able to return to positions in Vaikuntha 7-1-5
Sanandana honored by the sons of Brahma who were satisfied after Narayana said these things 10-87-7
Sanandana speaker,replied:it is toward You alone that the Vedic sages direct all their thoughts,words,acts 10-87-2
Sanandana speaker,replied:sometimes the Vedas can recognize You as You sport with Your material and spiritual potencies 10-87-2
Sanandana speaker,replied:Vedas awakened Him by chanting His glories,as poets awaken a king by reciting his heroic deeds 10-87-2
Sanandana, Sanatana, Sanaka, Sanat-Kumara travel throughout the material and spiritual skies 3-15-1
Sanandana, Sri,speaker, replied: after S.P.G. withdrew universe He had previously created,He lay for some time as if asleep 10-87-2
Sanandana,speaker,replied: all of S.P.G.’s energies rested dormant within Him,at time for the next creation 10-87-2
Sanandana. 4 Kumara’s:Sanat, Sanaka, Sanatanu, Sanandana 9-8-3
Sanandana-Kumara- 3-1
Sanandana-yogis like 8-22-1
Sanat. 4 Kumara’s:Sanat, Sanaka, Sanatanu, Sanandana 9-8-3
Sanatana 2-5-285
Sanatana & Varnasrama-dharma prescribe retirement of family encumbrances as early as possible after one has passed 50 years 2-1-29
Sanatana, rsis like- authorities in philosophical speculations 1-6-326
Sanatana= eternal, always, everywhere 2-2-131
Sanatana-dharma institution should treat mendicants as family children,provide them with food,clothing etc. without being asked 2-2-74
Sanatana-dharma or Varnastrama-dharma,the best proceedure for making life perfect 2-1-28
Sanatana-Kumara- 3-1
Sanatanu. 4 Kumara’s:Sanat, Sanaka, Sanatanu, Sanandana 9-8-3
Santanu & Maru,brothers of Devapi,descendant of Iksvaku,both possess great mystic strength,living now at 12-2-4
Santanu, King = Mahabhisa-ability to transform anyone from old age to youth 9-22-2
Santanu, twins in the forest 9-21-3
Sanat-Kumara from higher planets to lower regions by the water of the Ganges, hair wet 3-8-1
Sanat-Kumara among the brahmacaris, I AM 11-16-4
Sanat-Kumara- even demigods as Lord Brahma, Sanat-Kumara have to come back in the material world 3-32-1
Sanat-Kumara- Lord Sankarsana spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Sanat-Kumara, Sanatana, Sanandana, Sanaka travel throughout the material and spiritual skies 3-15-1
Sanat-Kumara,Sanatana,Sanandana,Sanaka travel skies without definite desire,freed from contamination 3-15-1
Sanat-Kumara. King Prithu recieved knowledge from Sanat-Kumara 4-17-1
Sanat-Kumara. King Prithu will worship with devotion, recieve instruction to enjoy transcendental bliss 4-16-4
Sanat-Kumara. Lord Sankarsana spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Sanat-Kumara. Prithu, King, will meet Sanat-Kumara in his garden 4-16-4
Sanat-Kumara= the Sun God= fire-god 8-18-3
Sanat-Kumara=fire-god,=sun-god, assembled ask if, had personally came to see ceremony 8-18-2,3
Sanat-Kumara-master of Vedic knowledge 3-1
Sanat-Kumara’s from higher planets to lower regions by the water of the Ganges, hair wet 3-8-1
Sanat-sujata=12 brahminacal qualifications 7-9-2
sanctified by the ground he slept upon 3-1-3
sanctified by the ground he slept upon, Vidura 3-1
Sanda /Amarka thereafter, taught Prahlada,submissive and humble about religion,eco.dev.,sense grat. 7-5-7
Sanda and Amarka, Sukracarya’s two sons, lived near Hiranyakasipu’s palace,educated Prahlada 7-5-1
sandalwood paste,smearing and sprinkling with various liquids,oil,yogurt,perfumed water,turmeric,kunkuma powder 10-75-2
sandalwood, breeze honors Him with its soothing fragrance of sandalwood 10-35-2
Sandhini energy 2-6-311
sandhya, millenniums, every millennium is divided into 3 periods, each period is called sandhya 1-4-216
sandhyas- In those periods all kinds of religious activities are performed 3-11-2
sandhyas- Yuga-sandhyas-transitions before and after milleniums=the conjunction of 2 milleniums 3-11-2
Sandipani chose as his remuneration the return of his young son who had died in the ocean at Prabhasa 10-45-4
Sandipani considered the two Lords’ glorious,amazing qualities,superhuman intelligence, consulted with his wife 10-45-4
Sandipani from inner region of departed souls, from death=Yamaloka,Krsna brought back his deceased son of 3-3-1
Sandipani said to Krsna/Balarama,may your fame sanctify the world,Vedic hymns be ever fresh in Your minds 10-45-5
Sandipani taught Krsna/Balarama books of law,logical reasoning,philosophical debate,6-fold science of politics 10-45-3,4
Sandipani taught Krsna/Balarama entireVedas,6 corolaries,Upanisads,Dhanur-Veda with confidential secrets,10-45-3,4
Sandipani to Krsna and the poor brahmana,you are so dedicated to me that you completely disregarded your own comfort 10-80-4
Sandipani was Krsna and the poor brahmana’s guru,sent to get firewood in the forest,flooding storm 10-80-4
Sandipani, Krsna brought back deceased son of, from the inner region of departed souls 3-3-1
Sangata, 5th king of Maurya dynasty, son Salisuka 12-1-2
Sankara- S.P.G. 3 forms for: creation-Brahma,maintenance-Visnu, destruction-Sankara of the material world 2-4-201
Sankara, Mahesvara=Lord Siva=Sankara=Durvasa 4-1-3
Sankarsana = Sesa, without difficulty transfer Him into the womb of Rohini 10-2-1
Sankarsana belongs to the second quadruple as son of Rohini, Balarama 10-1-1
Sankarsana is the foremost manifestation of Krsna= Ananta, the origin of all incarnations 10-1-3
Sankarsana- known by the name of: Sankarsana=Lord Ananta, with 1,000 heads 3-26-2
Sankarsana spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Sankarsana(5-17-3)=Tamasa, 4th Manu, son of Svayambhuva 8-1-4, 4-1-1
Sankarsana, Lord Siva always meditates upon because he is the original cause of his existence 5-17-3
Sankarsana, Lord, spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Sankarsana, Lord= Balarama 10-67-2
Sankarsana, Lord-glowing stones on his head 3-8-1
Sankarsana,known by the name of: Sankarsana=Lord Ananta, with 1,000 heads 3-26-2
Sankarsana,Vasudeva,Pradyumna,Aniruddha are the names of the direct personal expansion of S.P.G. 12-11-2
Sankarsana. S.P.G. you are, the origin of creation 10-10-4
Sankarsana= Ananta, Devaki’s 7th child who belong to Krsna’s second quadruple expantion 10-2-1
Sankarsana= Balarama 11-3-2
Sankarsana= Balarama, grasp Akrura’s joined hands and took him to his house with Krsna 10-38-4
Sankarsana= Balarama, offered Akrura seat,bathed his feet,served him milk with honey,gift of a cow,fine food 10-38-4
Sankarsana=Rama= Balanhadra transfered to the womb of Rohini 10-2-2
Sankarsana=tamasi-transcendental activities of destruction-Ilavrta-varsa 5-17-3
Sankarsana-glowing stones on his head 3-8-1
Sankarsana-Lord Siva worships- mode of ignoranceLord Siva-center 5-17-3
Sankartana Movement 1-Intro.
Sankhacuda slain, Nanda Maharaja saved 10-34
Sankhacuda,demon,servant of Kuvera,began driving the women off toward north,like cows stolen by a thief 10-34-3
Sankhya philosophy 11-24
Sankhya philosophy are, the system of, worshiping Him. 3-33-3
Sankhya philosophy I speak highly esteemed for self-realization, this path of self-realization is difficult 3-24-3
Sankhya philosophy- the system of the Sankhya philosophy are worshiping Him. Very confidential 3-33-3
Sankhya philosophy= the door to spiritual life, has now become lost in the coarse of time 3-24-3
Sankhya Philosophy, Kapila 1-3
Sankhya philosophy, Lord Sri Krsna said: Now I shall describe to you the science of Sankhya philosopyy 11-24
Sankhya philosopy,perfectly established by ancient authorities,by understanding can immediately give up illusion of material duality 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,during the Krta-yuga,all men were very expert in spiritual discrimination, and also previous to that 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,during the period of annihilation, the seer existed alone,nondifferent from the seen object 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,One Absolute Truth,remaining free from material dualities, inaccessible to ordinary speech,mind, divided Himself 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,divided Himself into 2 categories: material nature and the living entities,trying to enjoy manifestations of nature 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,of 2 categories of manifestation, one is material nature embodies subtle causes/manifests products of matter 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,the other is the conscious living entity, designated as the enjoyer 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,when material nature agitated by My glance,the 3 material modes-goodness,passion,ignorance became manifest 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,3 material modes became manifest to fulfill the pending desires of the conditioned souls 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,from these 3 modes of nature, goodness,passion,ignorance, arose the primeval sutra,with the mahat-tattva 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,by the transformation of the mahat-tattva was generated the false ego, cause of the living entities bewilderment 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,false ego,the cause of physical sensation,senses,mind,encompasses both spirit and matter 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,false ego manifests in 3 varieties: in the modes of goodness,passion,ignorance 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,from false ego in mode of ignorance came subtle physical perceptions,gross elements were generated from 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,from false ego in the mode of passion came the senses 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,from false ego in the mode of goodness arose the eleven demigods 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,all these elements combined to function in an orderly fashion as impelled by Me 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,all these elements combined to function in orderly fashion,together gave birth to the universal egg, My residence 11-24-1
Sankhya philosopy,I Myself appeared within that egg,which was floating on the causal water 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,from My navel arose the universal lotus, the birth place of self-born Brahma 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Lord Brahma,the soul of the universe,endowed with the mode of passion,performed great austerities by My mercy 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Brahma performing austerities,by mercy,created 3 planetary divisions: Bhur, Bhuvar, Svar, with presiding deities 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Heaven (Svar?)was established as the residence of the demigods 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Bhuvarloka was established as the residence of the ghostly spirits 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Earth system (Bhurata?)as the place of human beings and other mortal creatures 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,mystics who strive for liberation are promoted beyond these 3 divisions of Bhur,Bhuvar,Svar 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Lord Brahma created the region below the earth for the demons and Naga snakes 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,dstinations of 3 worlds arranged,corresponding reactions for different kinds of work performed,in 3 modes nature 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,perfectly established by ancient authorities,understanding,can immediately give up the illusion of material duality 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Maharloka,Janoloka,Tapoloka,Satyaloka attained by mystic yoga,great austerities,renounced order of life 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,transcendental abode achieved by devotional yoga 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,fruitive work results have been arranged within this world by Me,S.P.G.,acting as the force of time 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,whatever features visably exist within this world contain both the material nature and its enjoyer, the spirit soul 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Gold/earth originally exist as ingredients,golden ornaments/pots fashioned,destroyed,original ingredients remain 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,ingredients are present in the beginning and at the end,must also be present in the middle phase,in a product 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,a material object composed of an essential ingredient creates another material object through transformation 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,thus one created object becomes the cause and basis of another created object 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,a particular thing may be called real in that it possesses basic nature of another,constituting its origin/final state 11-24-2
Sankhya philosopy,Lord Maha-Visnu is the resting place of nature,which becomes manifest by the power of time 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,thus nature,the almighty Visnu and time are not different from Me,the Supreme Absolute Truth 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,as long as the S.P.G. continues to glance upon nature,the material world continues to exist,11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,material world exist perpetually manifesting through procreation great/variegated flow of universal creation 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,I am basis of universal form which displays endless variety through repeated creation,maintenance,destruction 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,I am basis of the universal form,of planetary systems originally containing within itself all planets in dormant state 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,My universal form manifests varieties of created existence by arranging coordinated combination of five elements 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,at the time of annihilation:the mortal body of the living being becomes merged into food 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,food merges into the grains 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,grains merge back into the earth 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,earth merges into its subtle sensation, fragrance 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,fragrance merges into water 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,water further merges into its own quality, taste 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,taste merges into fire 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,fire merges into form 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,form merges into touch 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,touch merges into ether 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,ether finally merges into the sensation of sound 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,senses all merge into their own origins, the presiding demigods 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,demigods merge into the controlling mind 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,controlling mind merges into false ego in the mode of goodness 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,sound becomes one with false ego in the mode of ignorance 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,all powerful false ego the first of all the physical elements merges into the total nature 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,the total material nature,the primary repository of the 3 basic modes dissolves into the modes 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,these modes of nature then merge into the unmanifest form of nature 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,that unmanifest form merges into time 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,time merges into Supreme Lord present in form of omniscient Maha-purusa,original activator of all living beings 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,that origin of all life merges into Me, the unborn Supreme Soul, who remains alone, established within Himself 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,It is from Him that all creation and annihilation are manifested 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,just as rising sun removes darkness of sky,similarly this scientific knowledge of cosmic annihilation removes… 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,this scientific knowledge removes all illusory duality from the mind of a serious student 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,even if illusory duality somehow enters the serious students heart, it cannot remain there 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,Thus, I the perfect seer of everything material and spiritual have spoken this knowledge of Sankhya 11-24-3
Sankhya philosopy,this knowledge of Sankhya destroys the illusion of doubt by scientific analysis of creation and annihilation 11-24-3
Sankhya system,combination of devotional service/mystic realization,received by disciplic succession 3-25-3
Sankhya system,combination of devotional service/mystic realization,received by disciplic succession 3-25-3
Sankhya Yoga- Krsna enjoyed lust without getting attached by Sankhya Yoga 3-3-2
Sankhya,distinguishes matter from spirit 11-13-5
sankhya-yoga spiritual science 8-24-6
Sankirtana movement 1-intro.-11
Sankirtana movement, power of 1-intro.-32
Sankirtana= public chanting of the names of God,the approved yoga process for this age 2-glossary 369
Sanku,Suhu,Rastrapala,Dhrsti,Tustiman 9-24-2
sannyasa- asrama-7-13-1
sannyasa= renunciation,procedure of giving up material world 11-7-2
sannyasa order of life, vanaprastha, 3rd order of life, thus with the mind completely detached one should enter the 11-18-2
Sannyasa order-accept/give up:religion,economic development,sense gratification 7-15-5
Sannyasa should: able to cultivate spiritual knowledge,renounce all material connections 7-13-1
Sannyasa should: merely keeping the body inhabitable,travel from one place to another, 7-13-1
sannyasa, , demigods created stumbling blocks,by appearing before him in shape of his former wife/other women/objects 11-18-2
sannyasa, if desires to wear something besides a mere kaupina,he may use another cloth around his waist,hips to cover the kaupina 11-18-2
sannyasa, if there is no emergency he should not accept anything besides his danda and waterpot 11-18-2
sannyasa, should pay the demigods and their manifestations no heed 11-18-2
Sannyasa, Sri Caitany Mahaprobhu 1-intro.-15
sannyasa, this man taking,is going to surpass us,go back home,back to Godhead,thus thinking,demigods created stumbling blocks 11-18-2
Sannyasa= renounced life,the fourth order of Vedic spiritual life 2-glossary 369
sannyasa= renunciation,procedure of giving up material world 11-7-2
Sannyasa=a person in the renounced order of life 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: avoid carrying anything but a danda and kamandalu, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: be a friendly well-wisher to all living beings,peaceful, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: if he wears anything at all,only a 10 inch cloth, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: live on alms begged from door to door, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: may try to avoid even a dress to cover himself, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: not actually factual,see only the Absolute truth 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: not being dependant on any person or place, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: observe the eternal time factor 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: only one night in each village, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: realize conditional/liberated stages of life are only illusory 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: see only the Absolute truth pervading everything, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: see the Universe and everything resting on the Supreme, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: should always try to see S.P.G. in everything, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: time factor,living entity manifest himself/disappears 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: travel all over the world, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: try to understand the self and be fully situated in the self, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: unalloyed devotee of Narayana, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: when there is no necessity, should not accept a danda, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: while conscious/unconscious/in between, 7-13-1
Sannyasa=in renounced order of life should: without regards to the needs of the body, 7-13-1
sannyasa-asrama=a person in the renounced order of life 7-13-1
Sannyasi must not: according to neccessity he may accept or reject them, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: be peaceful,equipoised person,advanced in spirit, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: covered with dirt,deeply spiritually advanced, feeding himself like a python 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: does not need to accept the symbols of a sannyasi such as tridanda/kamandaly, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: ex.Prahlada Maharaja,found a great saintly person lying on the ground, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: he should present himself like a dumb man, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: he should present himself like a restless child, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: never attempt to give discourses on material opulences unnessessarily, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: nor unneccessarily read many books,nor give discourses as a means of livelihood, 7-13-2
Sannyasi must not: present allurements of material benifits to gather many disciples, 7-13-1
sannyasi should always live alone,must be fearless 2-2-75
sannyasi, the main religious duties of a, are equanimity,nonviolence 11-18-5
Sannyasis- not bound to fruitive activities,also learn from these instructions 5-5-5
sannyasis:body subject to death changed to stool,ashes,worms 7-15-5
Sanskrit Pronunciation Guide 1-411 to 412
Sanskrit Pronunciation Guide 2-371 to 373
Sanskrit Verses, index of 2-375 to 380
Santakarna, 3rd king of Bali dynasty, son Paurnamasa 12-1-2
Santana, Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanat-Kumara travel throughout the material and spiritual skies 3-15-1
Santaraja- self realized soul 9-17-2
Santaruja,self-realized soul,performed all kinds of Vedic ritualistic ceremonies,not begat any progeny 9-17-2
Santardana,headed Bhadra’s brothers,sons of Srutakirti,paternal aunt of Kaikeya kingdom,offered her to Krsna 10-58-6
Santasena, father of Satasena 10-90-4
Santideva, wife of Vasudeva, sons: Prasama,Prasita, and others 9-24-5
Santikalpa, Atharva Veda, also among the acaryas of the: Naksatrakalpa,Santikalpa, Kasyapa,Angirasa and others 12-7-1
sanyasi, bathe,wash hands thoroughly,distribute portions of food to others who may request it,without speaking 11-18-3
sanyasi, by steady knowledge,clearly ascertain the nature of the soul’s bondage,liberation 11-18-3
sanyasi, can never be considered a,not accepting 3 internal disciplines of:avoiding useless speech,activities,controlling life air 11-18-2
sanyasi, dwelling in a safe,solitary place,mind purified by constant thought of Me,concentrate on the soul alone,non different from Me 11-18-3
sanyasi, one can never be considered a,merely because of his carrying bamboo rods 11-18-2
sanyasi, one should approach 7 houses,be satisfied with that which is obtained there by begging,according to necessity 11-18-3
sanyasi, one should approach 7 houses,be satisfied with that which is obtained there by begging,according to necessity 11-18-3
sanyasi, one should approach 7 houses,be satisfied with that which is obtained there by begging,according to necessity 11-18-3
sanyasi, one should approach 7 houses,of the 4 occupational orders of society 11-18-3
sanyasi, one should approach without previous calculation 7 houses,rejecting those that are polluted/untouchable 11-18-3
sanyasi, one should leave the populated areas,go to a reservoir of water in a secluded place,after taking food from begging 11-18-3
sanyasi, the saintly person should travel about the earth alone,having equal vision everywhere,steady on the spiritual platform 11-18-3
sanyasi, then having thoroughly cleansed the remnants,eat everything on one’s plate,leaving nothing for future consump. 11-18-3
sanyasi, without material attachment,senses fully controlled,remaining enthusiastic,satisfied in realization of S.P.G.,and his own self 11-18-3
Saptarsi-dhama,where Jyotirdhama headed sages of 4th Manu 8-1-4
Sarama, Kasyapa’s wife- ferocious animals, tigers, lions 6-6-3
Sarana,Durmado,Vipula,Dhruva,Krta 9-24-4
Sarasvati- mother of S.P.G., of 8th Manu 8-24-2
Sarasvati river- house of Kardama Muni,beautifully decorated with flowers,considered the flower crown of the river Sarasvati 3-33-2
Sarasvati river on the bank, he visited and worshipped the holy places called 3-1-3
Sarasvati river on the bank, he visited and worshipped the holy places called 3-1
Sarasvati river, cowherd men bathed in the 10-34-1
Sarasvati river, Prithu, King, at source of the, will perform 100 sacrifices=asvamedha 4-16-4
Sarasvati River, the western bank of the, especially suitable 1-7-338
Sarnga, Lord Hari=Krsna, twanged His excellent bow Sarnga which both gods and demons worship 10-50-2
Sarnga= Krsna’s bow 10-63-1
Sarngadhanva,Lord= Krsna,adventure of Krsna saving the thousands of wives Bhaumasura kidnapped 10-59-1
Sarnvatsara orbit, Sumeru Mountain= Meru mountain, the sun encircles, orbit Sarnvatsara 5-20-5
sarupya-mukti- Aghasura, most sinful miscreant was elevated to being one of His associates 10-12-4
Sarupya-Mukti=achieving the same bodily features as the Lord-dressed in yellow,4 hands 8-4-1
sarupya-mukti=think of S.P.G., recieve bodies similar to His 7-10-5
Sarvabhauma- S.P.G, father, Devaguhya, mother-Sarasvati 8-24-2
Sarvabhauma, S.P.G. of 8th manvantara,father-Devaguhya,mother Sarasvati 8-13-2
Sarvabhauma, S.P.G. of 8th manvantara,father-Devaguhya,mother Sarasvati 8-13-2
Sarvabhauma= S.P.G. of 8th Manu, kingdom from Purandara 8-24-2
Sarvabhauma-he will take the kingdom away from Purandava=Indra 8-13-2
Sarva-jna= one who knows everything,past,present,future 2-glossary 369
Sarvateja, father of 6th Manu 4-13-2
sarva-yajna, ritualistic ceremonies the best of all is payo-vrata=sarva-yajna 8-16-7
Saryati – son of Sraddhadeva, of 7th manu, geneology 8-24-2, 9-3-1,3
Saryati, King. Vaivasvata’s son King Saryati 9-3-1
Saryati. Vaivasvata’s son King Saryati 9-3-1
Saryati’s daughter,Sukanya pierced Cyavana Muni with a thorn, glowworm 9-3-1
Saryati’s geneology, son of Sraddhadeva Muni 9-3-3
Saryati’s geneology, son of Sraddhadeva Muni 9-3-3
Sasabindu 10,000 wives, sons 9-23-2
Sasabindu, 10,000 wives, 10,000 lakhs of sons,greatly fortunate,great mystic,owned 14 great jewels 9-23-3
Sasabindu, 14 oppulences, became emperor of the world, Usana=100 horse sacrifices 9-23-3
Sastras= revealed scriptures 2-glossary 369
Sata Kaumbhi- called by schlors and sages b/c it is made entirely of gold 5-16-4
Sata Kaumbhi surrounded by:residences of the principal govenors of the planetary systems 5-16-4
Sata Kaumbhi, the township of Lord Brahma, in the middle of the summit of Mt. Meru 5-16-4
Sata Kaumbhi= Brahma puri=township of Lord Brahma 5-16-4
Satadhanva murdered Satrajit because Satyabhama was promised to him,greed for jewel,shortened life span 10-57-1
Satadhanva placed the jewel in Akrura’s care and fled on a horse that could travel 100 yojanas (800 miles) 10-57-2
Satadhanva, 8th king of Maurya dynasty, son Brhadratha 12-1-2
Satadhanva,fear upon learning Lord Krsna was preparing to kill him,begged Krtavarma/Akrura for help,refused 10-57-1
satam= great devotee 2-3-156
Satananda- the dynasty of Mudgala 9-21-3
Satarupa among the ladies, Svayambhuva-Manu her husband, I AM 11-16-4
Satarupa, queen of Svayambhuva Manu,daughter black eyes,good character,all good qualities,also searching for a good husband 3-21-3
Satarupa, who was the excellent consort of Manu, appearance of the first woman 12-12-2
Satarupa-wife of Svayambhuva (1st Manu) 4-1-1, 8-1-1
Sati quits her body 4-4
Sati, Angira given 2 daughters of Daksa, Sati-accepted Atharvangirasa Veda as her son 6-6-2
Sati, meditate, Sati began to meditate on the firey air within the body 4-4-3
Sati, talks with Lord Siva 4-3
satiasa- worker 3-32-3
satisfaction is the begining of transcendental bliss 1-5-243
satisfaction, Srimad-Bhagavatam gives utmost 2-6-351
satisfied by that obtained by destiny, is fit for liberation from this material existence 8-19-3
satisfied, brahmana, with whatever providentially obtained,increasingly enlightened with spiritual power 8-19-3
satisfied, keep satisfied in any condition of life 4-8-3
satisfied,many persons,varied experience fall down into hellish life because of not being,with positions 7-15-3
satisfied,self,materially fulfilled,by nature ungrateful,envious of superiors,not love even those who love them 10-32-2
Satrajit had brahmanas install the Syamantaka jewel in the house’s temple room 10-56-2
Satrajit had no sons,his daughter’s sons should receive his inheritance,pay offerings,clear outstanding debts 10-57-4
Satrajit murdered, the jewel returned 10-57
Satrajit not seeing his brothers return,accused Krsna of killing his brother for the jewel,others heard,Krsna heard 10-56-2
Satrajit went unrecognized b/c of the jewel’s effulgence,his billiance blinded the people,presumed he was sun-god 10-56-1
Satrajit worshiped the sun-god,Surya, who felt great affection for his devotee Satrajit,gave him Syamantaka jewel 10-56-1
Satrajit’s brother,Prasena,went hunting with the jewel around his neck,a lion killed him and his horse,took jewel 10-56-2
Satrujit=Vatsa=Rtadhvaja=Kuvalayasva,Divodasa descendant of Budha had son Dyuman= 9-17-1
sattva= the quality of goodness, Deity of Visnu,creation made possible by 1-2-123 to 124
sattva-guna= good qualities prominent-sages/demigods flourish with help of that quality 7-1-2
sattva-guna-good qualities,rajo-guna-passion,tamo-guna-ignoran 7-1-2
Sattvika= in the mode of goodness 2-glossary 369
Satvata clan converged with an army of 12 divisions,laid siege to Banasura’s capital,Sonitapura 10-63-1
Satvata clan,lead by Balarama and Krsna:Pradyumna,Satyaki,Gada,Samba,Sarana,Nanda,Upananda,Bhadra 10-63-1
Satvatas, Lord of the; obeisances to You, forms as Vasudeva,Sankarsana,Pradyumna,Aniruddha 10-40-3
Saty/Krsna,10 sons:Vira,Candra,Asvasena,Citragu,Vegavan,Vrsa,Ama,Sanku,Vasu,Kunti-the oppulent 10-58-5,10-61-2
Satya- sage of 10th Manu 8-24-2
satya-yuga called Krta-yuga by Learned scholars because it is the age in which all religious duties are perfectly fulfilled 11-17-1
Satya-Yuga, 1st, all Vedic mantra’s were included in one Mantra pranava, the root of all vedic mantras 9-14-5
Satya-Yuga, 1st, Atharva Veda alone was the source of all vedic knowledge 9-14-5
Satya-Yuga, 1st, fire was one only 9-14-5
Satya-Yuga, 1st, hamsa- the only order in human society 9-14-5
Satya-Yuga, 1st, S.P.G. Narayana was the only worshipable diety 9-14-5
Satya-Yuga, 1st, there was no reccomendation for worship of the demigods 9-14-5
Satya-yuga, everyone was situated in the mode of goodness,declined during the Treta,Dvapara-yugas 1-4-225
Satya-yuga,the Lord is white,4 armed,matted locks,wears garment of tree bark,He carries black deerskin,sacred thread, 11-5-3
Satya-yuga, He carries prayer beads,rod,water pot of a brahmacari 11-5-3
Satya-yuga, people of are peaceful,nonenvious,friendly to every creature and steady in all situations 11-5-3
Satya-yuga,people worship S.P.G. by austere meditation and by internal and external sense control 11-5-3
Satya-yuga, the Lord is glorified by the names:Hamsa,Suparna,Vaikuntha,Dharma,Yogesvara, 11-5-4
Satya-yuga, the Lord is glorified by the names:Amala,Isvara,Purusa,Avyakta,Paramatma 11-5-4
Satya-yuga,there is only one social class called hamsa, to which all human beings belong,worshiped Hamsa,4-legged bull of religion 11-17-2
Satya-yuga will begin when the Supreme Lord has appeared on earth as Kalki, maintainer of religion 12-2-3
Satya- yuga, human society will bring forth progeny in the mode of goodness 12-2-3
Satya-yuga= Krta -yuga, when the moon,sun,and Brhaspati are together in the constellation Karkata 12-2-3
Satya-yuga= Krta -yuga, all 3 in constellation Karkata, enter simultaneously into the lunar mansion Pusy 12-2-3
Satya-yuga= Krta -yuga, all 3 enter simultaneously into lunar mansion Pusy,that exact moment Satya-yuga begins 12-2-3
Satya-yuga, 4 legs of powerful religion are: truthfulness,mercy,austerity,charity 12-3-2
Satya -yuga is carefully maintained by the people of that age 12-3-2
Satya -yuga people of are for the most part self-satisfied,merciful,friendly to all,peaceful,sober,tolerant 12-3-2
Satya -yuga people of take their pleasure from within,see all things equally,always endeavor for spiritual perfection 12-3-2
Satya- yuga, at that time the minds of all men will become self-effulgent 12-2-4
Satya- yuga, human society will bring forth progeny in the mode of goodness 12-2-3
Satya-yuga the age of truth,people take pleasure in knowledge and austerity 12-3-3
Satya-yuga when the mind,intelligence,senses are solidly fixed in the mode of goodness12-3-3
Satya, sage of the 10th Manu 8-13-3
Satya:he took me away with my maidservants,may I serve that Lord10-83-2
Satya:Krsna subdued them effortlessly,playfully,purchased me with His valor 10-83-2
Satya:my father arranged for 7 bulls to test prowess of kings for my hand, 10-83-2
Satya=Nagnajti,daughter of,Nagnajiti,king of Kausalya, Krsna subdues 7 sharp-horned bulls 10-58-4
Satyabhama- Carudeshna, Gada, son of Satyabhama.follow with an absolute faith, Yudhishthira?3-1
Satyabhama- Carudeshna, Gada, son of Satyabhama.who accept divinity of their own self as being the soul 3-1
Satyabhama put her father’s corpse in a large vat of oil,went to Hastinapura,returned to retrieve jewel with Krsna 10-57-1
Satyabhama, father of Carudeshna, Gada. 3-1-3
Satyabhama,daughter of Satrajit and the jewel were offered to Krsna for accusing Him of stealing the jewel 10-56-4
Satyabhama,daughter of Satrajit married to Krsna in proper religious fashion 10-56-4
Satyabhama,excellent behavior,beauty,broad-minded,and all other good qualities 10-56-4
Satyabhama/Krsna,10 sons:Antibhanu,Sribhanu,Pratihanu 10-56-3,10-61-2
Satyabhama/Krsna,10 sons:Bhanu,Subhanu,Svarbhanu,Prabhanu,Bhanuman,Candrabhanu,Brhadbhanu 10-56-3,10-61-2
Satyabhama:her father accused Krsna of killing his brother,to remove the stain 10-83-2
Satyabhama:jewel,returned it to her father10-83-2
Satyabhama:on His reputation He defeated the king of the bears,took back the 10-83-2
Satyadharma- head of 10 sons of Dharma-savarni (11th Manu) 8-24-2
Satyajit, Indra of 3rd Manu 8-1-3
Satyaki also accepted a seat of honor after receiving worship/welcome from the Pandavas and other companions 10-58-1
Satyaloka- life in Satyaloka is 15,480,000,000,000 years 2-2-109
Satyaloka, cheif directors of the modes of nature reside,Visnu= Ksirodakasayi Visnu,Brahma,Siva 2-1-48
Satyarrata collected herbs/creeper/accompanied by saintly brahmana’s,got aboard boat 8-24-4
Satyarrata performed austerities by subsisting only on water 8-24-2
Satyarrata, King, Noah?, anchored the boat to the fish’s horn, using the serpent=Vasuki as a rope 8-24-4
Satyarrata, King, Noah?, began offering prayers to the Lord 8-24-4
Satyarrata, Noah?, when he was through praying, S.P.G.,the fish=Matsya explained the Absolute Truth 8-24-4
Satyarrata=Noah?, saw a boat coming near him 8-24-4
Satyasaha- father of Svadhama, S.P.G., 12th Manu 8-24-2
Satyasena appeared with other demigods, Satyavratas 8-1-3
Satyasena,S.P.G. of 3rd Manu parents,Dharma and Sunrta 8-1-3
Satyavati, geneology of – Lord Parasurama 9-15-1, 9-16-3
Satyavati,dau.of Gadhi,m.Rcika Muni 9-15-1
Satyavrata, King and exalted saints were explained Vedic literature from S.P.G.while on the boat 8-24-7
Satyavrata, king of Dravidadelsa later b/c Vaivasvata Manu 9-1-1
Satyavrata, king, and the great saintly persons, listened to the instructions of S.P.G,self-realization 8-24-6
Satyavrata, King, began to wait for that time of which the Lord had instructed, 8-24-4
Satyavrata, King, began to wait for that time, and began to meditate upon S.P.G. in the form of a fish 8-24-4
Satyavrata, King, began to wait for that time, himself facing northeast,sat down on the grass 8-24-4
Satyavrata, King, began to wait for that time, spreading kusa with its tips pointing east, 8-24-4
Satyavrata, King, during the Caksusa-manvantara, there was a great King named Satyavrata 8-24-2
Satyavrata, King, Noah?, has taken birth in this period as Vaivasvata Manu, the son of the sun-god 8-24-6
Satyavrata, King,this millinium,later became the son of Vivasvan=king of the sun planet=Sraddhadeva 8-24-2
Satyavrata, King=Noah, flood, the fish incarnation 6-9-3
Satyavrata. Matsya-fish incarnation, King Satyavrata,small fish talks to,fish grows,river,in jug,pot,well, 8-24-2
Satyavrata. Matsya-fish incarnation, King Satyavrata,small fish talks to,fish grows,lake,ocean 8-24-3
Satyavratas,other demigods that Satyasena appeared with 8-1-3
Saubha airship destroyed,heavens resounded with kettledrums by demigods,Dantavakra attacked the Lord 10-77-4
Saubha, flying iron city of Salva,tormented Krsna’s city just like when earth was attacked by the 3 aerial cities of the demons 10-76-2
Saubhari married 50dau.of Mandhata,b/c young 9-6-5
Saubhari Muni, downfall of 9-6
Saubhari young again, sex affairs of fish, 50 daughters of Mandhata, all married Saubhari 9-6-4
Saubhari, a sage, who was meditating at the lake forbid Garuda to eat fa fish,he did anyway, cursed 10-17-1
Saubhari. geneology Yuvanasva to Mandhata-3 sons,50 daughters,all married Saubhari 9-6-4
Saubhari-Indrapramiti,taught Rg Veda=Bahvrca to mystic Mandudeya,whose disciple Devamitra later to Saubhari 12-6-6
Saudasa. Kalmasapada= Saudasa-recieved a black spot 9-9-3
Sauklayani, Brahmabali, Modosa, Pipalayani, Atharva Veda taught to, Vedadarsa,disciples: 12-7-1
Saunaka ask, what did Vidura inquire from Maitreya,hearing pastimes of Lord,like bathing in water of Ganges,free from sinful reactions 3-20-1
Saunaka conversant w/Rg Veda 9-17-1
Saunaka conversant with Rg Veda 9-17-1
Saunaka inquired about Vidura,3-20-1
Saunaka inquired of Suta Gosvami,after earth again situated in orbit,what did Svayambhuva Manu do to show path of liberation 3-20-1
Saunaka Rsi = Bhrgu , King Pariksit is son of 10-1-2
Saunaka Rsi to Suta,narrate how Paila,the other intelligent disciples of Srila Vyasadeva spoke/edited the Vedas 12-6-4
Saunaka to Suta Gosvami: you are universally accepted as authority on all Puranas,kindly dispel my confusion about Markandeya 12-8-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: you are the best of learned men,a great devotee of S.P.G. 12-11-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: we now inquire from you about the definitive conclusion of all tantra scriptures. 12-11-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: please explain to us the process of kriya-yoga practiced through regulated worship of transc.Lord 12-11-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: the transcendental Lord,the husband of the goddess of fortune 12-11-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: explain how the Lord’s devotees conceive of His limbs,associates,weapons,ornaments in terms of 12-11-1
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: material representations,by expertly worshiping the Supreme Lord, a mortal can attain immortality 12-11-
Saunaka said to Suta Gosvami: you are the best of learned men,a great devotee of S.P.G. 12-11-1
Saunaka said, describe all activities,pastimes of S.P.G. who is full of self-desire,assumes all these activities by His internal potency 3-25-1
Saunaka said, no one knows more than Lord Himself,more worshipable,more mature in yoga,master of Vedas,to hear is a pleasure 3-25-1
Saunaka to Suta Gosvami: describe associates of sun-god,who are personal expansions of S.P.G.,Hari,presiding deity of the sun 12-11-3
Saunaka to Suta Gosvami: describe associates the sun-god exhibits during each month with their names and activities 12-11-3
Saunaka to Suta Gosvami: please describe to us who have great faith in your words, different sets of seven personal features 12-11-3
Saunaka to Suta Gosvami: you are universally accepted as authority on all Puranas,kindly dispel my confusion about Markandeya 12-8-1
Saunaka to,S.P.G.,Kapila,unborn,birth by His internal potency,descended to disseminate transcendental knowledge for human race 3-25-1
Saunaka, great sage to help Indra kill Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu 6-18-3
Saunaka, members of the assembly headed by Saunaka 12-4-5
Saunaka, the great saint ,the best of those conversant with the Rg Veda 9-17-1
Saunaka,best of the Bhrgus 12-9-2
Saunaka,exhibiting a divine spark of a portion of His plenary portion,appeared in womb of Satyavati,son of Parasara12-6-5
Saunaka,the almighty Lord,in this form named Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa,he divided the one Veda into four 12-6-5
Saunaka= greatest of saints/devotees 10-12-4
Saunaka=leader of the great sages 4-21-1
Saunaka=leader of the great sages 4-21-1
Sauri, Lord= Lord Krsna, mounted His chariot,Anarta district to Vidarbha in a single night 10-53-1
Sauri, Lord= Lord Krsna= Lord Mukunda= Lord Madhudvisa, the darling of the goddess of fortune 10-39-2
Sauvira, King of, falsely thinking you are the 5-12-1
Sauvira, King of=upon the shoulders of the wooden Palanaquin 5-12-1
Savarna and disciples of other great sages also studied this edition of the Atharva Veda, Saindhavayana’s disciple, 12-7-1
Savarni- 8th Manu 8-24-2
Savarni Manu, sage Narada instructed the tenants of his transcendental literature to, 5-19-2
Savarni, 8th Manu, geneology 8-13-2
Savarni, 8th Manu, sons: Nirmoka and Virajaska will be among his sons 8-13-1
Savarni, Puranic literature, authorities on: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
Savarni, son of, Vivasvan-predominating deity of sun planet, geneology, Samjna, son-Sraddhadeva 8-13-1
Savarni=8th Manu geneology 8-13-1
saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, taking the brahmana’s sons with them,returned to Dvaraka by same path they had come, 10-89-6
saying Lord Visnu’s name, one can vanquish witches, evil spirits simply by, 10-6-3
sayujya-mukti achieved by Prahlada,Ravana,Sisupala,Dantavakra 7-10-1
scholar, becomes a great 4-23-4
scholars, these learned,entrusted their Vedas unto their disciples,thus the respective branches of the followers came into being 1-4-223
science of Krsna and Its Need 1-intro.-3
science- medicine, conversant with science of, Dhanvantari= Lord Visnu, 8-8-4
science- medicine, the best works even when taken by a person ignorant of its ingredients 10-47-7
science- meditate on theses instructions concerning the science of Self,which burn up the material desires of all men 10-87-7
scriptural injunctions provide, sex through marriage,meat-eating through sacrificial offerings,intoxication through ritual cups of wine 11-5-2
scripture, city of Dakshina-pancala-represents, meant for directing pravritti,sense enjoy./fruit.act. 4-29-1
scripture, city of Uttara-pancala-represents,meant for decreasing fruitive activity/increasing knowledge 4-29-1
scripture, transcendental injuntions,will be diverted from, who vows to satisfy Lord Siva become atheist 4-2-2
scriptures summarized 1-1-70
scriptures, study only those in which nature of S.P.G.,pastimes,nectarean topics of various incarnation are scientifically discussed 11-11-2
scriptures, studying other than these one simply acquires misfortune 11-11-2
scriptures, follow those scriptures that describe S.P.G., the glories of Bhagavan 11-3-4
scriptures,religious,never actually encourage sex,meat-eating,intoxication, b/c conditioned soul is always inclined to these activities 11-5-2
sea, fortress of 12 yoganas in circumference built within the sea,city built inside,containing wonderful things 10-50-5
searching whole-heartedly,they can also see your transcendental form as supersoul 5-18-7
searching, only when one is whole heartedly, for you, do you reveal yourself 5-18-7
season, rainy and Autumn in Vrndavana 10-20
seasonal change,charity yields a permanently beneficial result, during these periods of 7-14-3
secondary mystic perfections: 1.freeing oneself from hunger,thirst,other bodily disturbances, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 2.hearing and seeing things far away, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 3.moving the body at the speed of mind, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 4.assuming any form that one desires, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 5.entering the bodies of others, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 6.dying when one desires, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 7.witnessing the pastimes between the demigods/celestial girls=apsaras, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 8.completely executing one’s determination, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 9.giving orders whose fulfillment is unempeded, 11-15-1
secondary mystic perfections: 10.power to know:past,present,future,dualities,minds,influence of/remain unconquered 11-15-1
second-birth, initiation 10-45-3
secret and confidential narration 4-29-6
secret is understanding in all Vedic literature, everything in time is merely a dream 4-29-10
secret of entering into the kingdom of God is constant engagement in the loving service of the Lord,spontaneous affection 1-3-190
secret of Jarasandha’s birth/death,given life by demoness Jara,known by Krsna,imparted His power to Bhima 10-72-4
secret- the most secret part of my instruction: give yourself unto me only I promise you full spiritual existence,eternal 2-4-210
secret, one who knows this secret can become the spiritual master of the world 4-29-6
secret, the purpose of the Veda is to understand ones own home where S.P.G. lives 4-29-6
secret/confidential,even if someone inquires,not disclose this fact,Aditi to be Lords’s mother 8-17-3
secret/confidential,even if someone inquires,not disclose this fact,worship your husband Kasyapa 8-17-3
secret/confidential,not disclose this fact,think of Me as within body of your husband,Kasyapa 8-17-3
see and foretell things which are to take place in distant future dates, liberated souls are above these flaws 1-3-171
see- One unflinching in devotion you see as free from foolishness 3-4-1
see S.P.G.- sages headed by Sanaka Rsi, Visnu who was formerly visable only within their hearts in trance 3-15-4
see the form of S.P.G., mind perfectly purified concentrate on tip of the nose w/half closed eyes 3-28-1
see the Lord, silent, being, learning Vedic literature meant for non-devotees, is able to see the Lord 7-9
see, you will see me in you, You will see me in all living entities 3-9-3
seed of all creation, Brahmajyoti, potential 2-5-248
seeing the Lord 1-2-117
seeing You puts an end to all the troubles of human life 10-86-5
seer of all worlds,S.P.G. is the ultimate beneficiary and enjoyer of all worlds 2-2-90
seer- Parambrahm=S.P.G.=the seer-different from jiva soul=individual living entity 3-28-3
seer, Parambrahm=S.P.G.=the seer-different from jiva soul=individual living entity 3-28-3
seer,as the, is in relationship with the seen 2-5-268
self cleansed by: bathing,charity,austerity,age,personal strength,purificatory rituals,prescribed duties,remembrance of me above all 11-21-2
self interest, someone may worship S.P.G. with a special self-interest 3-32-1
self- realization, knowledge of, does not look well if devoid of a conception of the Infallible God 1-5-249
self realized soul in the material world should properly use Sa,R,Ga,Ma 1-6-327
self, after realizing, to be different from actions/reactions gives up:wakefulness,dreaming,sleep 7-15-8
self, identification with body or mind 1-5-239
self, only by contact with the,that one’s vital breath,intelligence,mind,friends,body,wife,children,wealth are dear 10-23-3
self, unmanifest, living being, some authorities say is the personality underlying the material creation, others say he is the 12-7-2
self, what object can possibly be more dear than one’s own self? 10-23-3
self-centered materialistic ego 2-5-266
self-control- is complete discipline of the senses 11-19-4
self-interest, I shall persue which constitutes: my entire self-interest-distribute wealth to the proper shareholders 11-23-3
self-interest, I shall persue which constitutes: demigods,sages,forefathers,ordinary living entities,immediate relatives,in-laws,own self 11-23-3
self-interest, I shall persue which constitutes my entire self-interest: I shall remain satisfied within the self 11-23-3
self-interest, I shall persue which constitutes my entire self-interest: may demigods of these 3 worlds kindly show mercy upon me 11-23-3
self-interest-someone may worship S.P.G. with a special self-interest 3-32-1
self-realization means seeing the Lord 1-3-183
self-realization, people are always disturbed about finding the real path of self-realization 1-5-253
self-realization, Satyavrata, king, and the great saintly persons, listened to the instructions of S.P.G, 8-24-6
self-realization, this gradual process of elevation,meant for those truely aware of the Absolute truth 7-15-7
self-realization,pure is the pure consciousness of admitting one self to be the eternal servitor of the Lord 2-2-116
self-realized person who has cultivated scriptural knowledge up to the point of enlightenment,who is free from impersonal speculation 11-19-1
self-realized person understanding the material universe to be simply illusion, should surrender unto Me both that knowledge and 11-19-1
self-realized person the means by which he achieved it 11-19-1
self-realized philosophers, learned, I am the only object of worship, the desired goal of life, the means for achieving that goal 11-19-1
self-realized philosophers, learned, and the settled conclusion of all knowledge, I am the cause of their happiness 11-19-1
self-realized philosophers, learned, have no effective purpose or dear object in life except Me 11-19-1
self-realization= vijnana= when no longer sees 28 separated material elements which arise from a single cause,but sees cause itself 11-19-2
self-realization-My dear mother path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy 3-33-2
self-realized achieving his eternal identity does not notice whether temporary body is sitting/standing,new body, soul does not notice 11-13-5
self-realized awakened to absolute reality,situated in perfect stage of yoga,will never again surrender to the material body 11-13-5
self-realized person,automatically acts in accordance with religious injunctions,avoids forbidden activities,not in terms of good/evil 11-7-2
self-realized soul achieves opulences equal to Mine at the time of death 11-18-5
self-realized soul may live in various material bodies while in this world,experiencing their various qualities/functions,never entangled 11-7-5
self-realized soul is completely detached from the material body and material world around it,like a person arisen from a dream 11-11-6
self-realized soul cuts all doubts to pieces,knowledge of self,completely withdraws consciousness from expansion of material variety 11-11-6
self-satisfied:happy even with only drinking water,no distress 7-15-3
semen caused by blood,mucus,water 7-12-3
semen, Siva followed beautiful woman/discharge semen,his discharge of semen never goes in vain 8-12-4
semen, Siva’s, Lord, semen fell, made mines of gold/silver 8-12-4
semen,Siva wheresoever on surface of globe fell semen of Siva,mines of gold/silver later appeared 8-12-4
sense enjoyment in fruitive activity, the process of=pravritti 4-29-1
sense gratification as well as renunciation of the material world, You encourage 10-16-6
sense gratification is available even in the most abominable species of life, Krsna consciousness is possible only for a human being 11-9-7
sense gratification, human beings by material birth are absorbed in such as: long duration of life,sense activities,bodily strength, 11-21-3
sense gratification, human beings by material birth are absorbed in: sexual potency,friends,family which defeats actual self-interest 11-21-3
sense gratification, promote the cause of sense gratification 4-23-4
sense gratification, Uddhava, do not try to enjoy sense gratification with the material senses 11-22-7
sense gratification, why would the Vedas further encourage them in sense gratification? 11-21-3
sense gratification,meditating on,material life lacking factual existence does not go away just as unpleasant experiences of a dream 11-22-6
sense gratification,one engrossed in,cannot participate in arcana or touch the transcendental form of the Radha-Krsna 2-2-89
sense gratification,those who give up methods for achieving Me:dev.service,analytic philos.,regulated execution of prescribed duties 11-21-1
sense gratification,those who give up these methods for achieving Me:certainly undergo the continual cycle of material existence 11-21-1
sense organs, in the mothers womb or the boyhood state the, and the mind remain covered 4-29-9
sense organs: skin,ears,eyes,tongue,nose can be analyzed in terms of 3 fold distinction of sense,object of perception,presiding deity 11-22-4
sense perception,mental power,bodily strength 2-5-271
sense satisfaction, scope of 1-2-102
senses (5 knowledge acquiring: hearing,touch,sight,smell,taste 11-22-2
senses (5 working ): speech,hands,genitals,anus,legs, 11-22-2
senses (functions of the working senses: movement,speech,excretion,manufacture 11-22-2
senses,functions of working senses, organ of speech,hands,legs,genital,anus,should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of knowledge-acquiring senses:nose,tongue,eyes,skin,ears should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of subtle senses of mind,intelligence,consciousness,false ego should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of subtle pradhana,interaction of 3 modes of material nature should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses- 13 senses supplied by various arrangements of natural energy 2-2-127
senses- 3 subtle senses: mind,intelligence, ego 2-2-127
senses- 5 perceptive senses:hearing,touch,sight,taste,smell 2-2-127
senses- 5 senses of action: hands,legs,speech,evacuation,organs,reproductive organs 2-2-127
senses are called spiritually purified when they are not involved in sense gratification 2-2-105
senses are symbolic representations of demigods,natural inclination to work under the direction Vedic injunctions 3-25-3
senses are ultimately exhausted by constant struggle in the material nature 11-2-6
senses- control the breathing process by controling mind and senses 3-15-1
senses for gathering knowledge 3-26-1
senses if not fully conquered,harassed by material desires,because of unflinching devotion,a devotee will not be defeated 11-14-2
senses- Known by the name of Aniruddha= the Supreme ruler of the senses 3-26-2
senses require engagements,in transcendental loving service of Lord,no chance to become contaminated by material infections 2-2-105
senses want some engagement when transcendental devotion service is mixed with a subordinate process 1-6-331
senses, 5 working:speech,touch,movement,evacuation,sexual intercourse 5-11-2
senses, 5knowledge acquiring:sound, touch evacuation, sight? and also false ego 5-11-2
senses, Aniruddha, known by name of= the Supreme ruler of the senses 3-26-2
senses, elements, 5=senses, mind, intelligence, false ego, paramatma 4-24-8
senses, eleven, of these mind is the chief 5-11-1
senses, failed to control,attraction seeing woman’s form,enticing words,smiles coquettishly,moves sensously,mind is captured,he fails 11-8-1
senses, for satisfaction of 2 important senses-the genitals/tongue- one is bound by material conditions 7-6-2
senses, Hiranyakasipu was dissatisfied b/c instead of controlling his senses he remained servant to, 7-4-2
senses, objects of the knowledge acquiring senses: sound,touch,taste,smell,form 11-22-2
senses, Prabhu=controller of the senses 4-23-3
senses,functions of working senses, organ of speech,hands,legs,genital,anus,should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of knowledge-acquiring senses:nose,tongue,eyes,skin,ears should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of subtle senses of mind,intelligence,consciousness,false ego should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,functions of subtle pradhana,interaction of 3 modes of material nature should be understood as My materially manifest form 11-12-3
senses,transcendental-remembering/succession of wakefulness,dreaming,deep sleep,can understand he is Lord of senses 11-13-5
senses. mind is the 11th sense 5-11-2
senses= rogues and thieves in that forest 5-13-5
separated, jiva-bhuta=living energiesseparated combine to make cosmic manifestation visable these 10-3-2
September?=Sahas, Amsu as the sun-god, Urvasi as the Apsara, Vidyucchatru as the Raksasa, Mahasankha as the Naga, 12-11-4
September?=Sahas, Tarksya as the Yaksa, Kasyapa as the sage, Rtasena as the Gandharva rule the month of Sahas 12-11-4
serpent- avadhuta learned a sage should wander alone,no fixed residence,take assistance from no one,speak little 11-9-2
serpent Kaliya chastised by Krsna 10-16
serpent- Sages bitten by serpent of anger 3-16-2
serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue 1-2-106
serpent,Kaliya, of river, free of snakes’s poison 10-26-2
serpents among all the species within Your material creation are by nature always enraged,deluded by illusion 10-16-7
serpents, mosquitoes, Krodhavasa, Kasyapa’s wife-serpents, mosquitoes 6-6-3
servant of a servant of the Lord, he who takes shelter of,can give up the bodily conception 5-13-5
servant of the Lord’s servants, try to please 2-3-172
servent of senses, Hiranyakasipu was dissatisfied b/c instead of controlling his senses he remained, 7-4-2
service attitude, the perfection of a,is by transfering the desire of service from matter to spirit or from Satan to God 2-1-29
service attitude, when one is convinced of the presence of the Lord by a,there is a revelation by the Lord’s mercy 2-2-127
service, by the excellent quality of his service such a worshiper obtains realized knowledge of Me 11-11-11
service of the Lord, one who is always engaged in the service of the Lord is the greatest of all 2-2-124
service rendered to one’s spiritual master- I am satisfied by 10-80-4
service to the Lord, a living being must be working,thinking,feeling,willing for the service of the Lord 1-6-316
service to the Lord, the Lord will give proper direction as to how and where it has to be done 1-6-316
service unto Me: 1. firm faith in the blissful narration of My pastimes 11-19-3
service unto Me: 2. constant chanting of My glories 11-19-3
service unto Me: 3. unwavering attachment to ceremonial worship of Me 11-19-3
service unto Me: 4. praising Me through beautiful hymns 11-19-3
service unto Me: 5. great respect for My devotional service 11-19-3
service unto Me: 6. offering obeisances with the entire body 11-19-3
service unto Me: 7. performing first-class worship of My devotees 11-19-3
service unto Me: 8. consciousness of Me in all living entities 11-19-3
service unto Me: 9. offering of ordinary,bodily activities in My devotional service 11-19-3
service unto Me: 10. use of words to describe My qualities 11-19-3
service unto Me: 11. offering the mind to Me 11-19-3
service unto Me: 12. rejection of all material desires 11-19-3
service unto Me: 13. giving up wealth for My devotional service 11-19-3
service unto Me: 14. renouncing material sense gratification and happiness 11-19-3
service unto Me: 15. performing all desirable activities as charity,sacrifice,chanting,vows,austerities with the purpose of achieving Me 11-19-3
service unto Me: constitue actual religious principles which human beings actually surrender themselves to Me, develop love for Me 11-19-3
service unto the Supersoul, must render 2-2-76
service, accumulation of God’s service is never vanquished, but increases till mature 1-6-319
Service, divine and Divinity 1-2-87
service, in Krsna’s, dovetail all qualities 2-4-212
service, people are puzzled how to fix their minds in the service of the Lord 1-5-253
Sesa, Lord, description:surrounded by such exalted liberated persons as Sanat-Kumara,6-16-4
Sesa, Lord, description:white,blueish garments,helmet,armlets,belt,bangles,smiling face,reddish eyes,6-16-4
Sesa=body of a great fish,protection in the water from fierce animals in association of Varuna 6-8-2
Sesa=incarn.of the Lord, holds all the Universe on His hoods,each no heavier than a mustard seed 5-17-4
sex desire binds the conditioned soul 2-2-85
sex desire, 3 headings: profit,adoration,distinction, all conditioned souls are mad after these 2-2-86
sex desire, Krsna not internally affected by any mundane,descriptions of transcendental affairs 10-33-3
sex indulgence, jnanis,yogis,devotees,prohibited from 2-1-6
sex life is compared to the rubbing of two hands to relieve an itch 7-9-7
sex life, disobeys the rules/regulations of sex life/night/demigods see 5-14-2
sex life, not learn if associated with sex life, the secret of learning Bhagavatam, continued on page 399 1-3-198
sex life, not learn if associated with sex life,if one wants to see Lord Sri Krsna in the pages 1-3-198
sex life, the whole material creation is moving under the principle of sex life 1-1-51
sex life, there is a distinction between sex life in the diseased material condition and spiritual sex life 1-1-51
sex songs- spiritual instructions from the scripture save man from hellish cinema and sex songs 2-3-170
sex, given permission by the spiritual master to indulge in during the period favorable for procreation 7-12-2
sex,meat-eating,intoxication is not actually encouraged by religious scriptures, conditioned soul is always inclined to these activities 11-5-2
sex,religious,life is also permitted,but only in marriage for begetting children,not for sensuous exploitation of the body 11-5-2
sexual relationship- then perfectly engaged in a sexual relationship 3-12-4
sexual relationship, Brahma’s form divided,perfectly engaged in 3-12-4
sexual relationship, divided, Brahma-his form with them being divided then perfectly engaged in 3-12-4
Shahadeva’s 8 sons were exact in incarnations of the 8 Vasus in the Heavenly planets 9-24-5
Shahadeva’s 8 sons were exact incarnations of the 8 Vasus 9-24-5
shark earings?= Krsna’s gunja earings 10-14-1
sharkshaped earrings suspended from 2 identical ears 11-14-4
shark-shaped earrings, 2, the Lord carries the processes of Sankhya and yoga 12-11-2
sharp arrows which pierce one’s chest,reach heart do not cause as much suffering as arrows of harsh insulting words spoken 11-23-1
she will appear with different potencies for the work of the Lord, visnu-maya, the potencey of the Lord, 10-1-3
shelter, I am personally the ultimate shelter and way of life for saintly liberated persons 11-11-11
shelter, nor should one take shelter of any cause or faction 7-13-1
shelter, Siva, the Lord approached him for shelter from poison 8-7-3
shelter, Take direct shelter of S.P.G. seated in everyones heart 3-32-1
shelter-Take direct shelter of S.P.G. seated in everyones heart 3-32-1
shield embodies the mode of ignorance 12-11-2
shield with 100 moon circles 6-8-4
shield, from Lord Siva with marked with 100 moons 4-15-2
shield, Narayana-kavaca 6-8
shield-decorated with 100’s of moon like spots 8-21-1
shining egg lay on the waters of the causal ocean 1,000 years in a lifeless state,then Lord entered it as Garbhodakasayi Visnu 3-20-2
Sibi attained permanent by means of impermanent,able to achieve lasting fame with temporary body 10-72-3
Sibi,and many great personalities willing to sacrifice own life for benefit of the people in general 8-20-1
Siddhapada- anyone who bathes in that river also attains perfection, all persons who desire perfection go bathe there 3-33-3
Siddhapada because Devahuti achieved her perfection there 3-33-3
Siddhapada- Kapila Muni even now there in a trance,ocean offered Kapila oblations,a place of residence,NE of Siddhapada 3-33-3
Siddhapada- the material elements of her body have melted into water,are now a flowing river, most sacred of all rivers 3-33-3
Siddhapada, a most sacred spot, known all over the 3 worlds, 3-33-3
Siddhapada, a most sacred spot, known all over the 3 worlds,because Devahuti achieved her perfection there 3-33-3
Siddhapada, Anyhone who bathes in that river also attains perfection, and 3-33-3
Siddhapada, NE of 3-33-3
Siddhapada, therefore all persons who desire perfection go bathe there. 3-33-3
Siddhas & Vidyaharas- Brahma , by ability to be hidden from vision,created,gave them that wonderul form of his Antardhana 3-20-3
siddhas and Vidyadharas given the invisible form of antardhana, form hidden from vision 3-20-3
Siddhas, Celestial demigods enjoy these have natural perfections of mystic yoga 5-16-2
siddhis mentioned here are features of domination over the world 2-2-104
sight, power of sight of the S.P.G. is the greatest perfection 3-21-1
sign of a spiritually enriched person, no hankerings for petty and material things 1-6-321
sign of perfection of a devotee, uninterested in material enjoyment 1-5-263
sign that something desirable would happen:twitch in left thigh,arm and eye, Rukmini felt 10-53-3
Siksastaka= the Lord left only 8 slokas of His instructions in writing,and they are known as 1-intro-40 to 41
silent, being, learning Vedic literature meant for non-devotees, is able to see the Lord 7-9
silent, one can avoid obstacles on the path to mystic yoga by keeping silent 7-15-3
Silonchana=a true brahmana,and on the ground in wholesale marketplace 6-7-4
Silonchana=a true brahmana,maintains himself by picking up grains left in the field 6-7-4
sin incured by:failing to speak truth,speaking falsely,pleading ignorance 10-44-1
sin occurs when a transcendentalist neglects prescribed duty,who adopts standard of piety/sin,sincerely desiring to give up all past 11-20-4
sin, ordinary, sometimes becomes piety on the strength of Vedic injunction,such special rules eradicate the clear distinction between 11-21-2
sin/piety are constant points of reference in the Vedic analysis, how can you understand without seeing the difference in 11-20-1
sin/piety are constant points of reference in Vedic analysis of the components of a given situation:material ingredients,place,age,time 11-20-1
sin/piety distinction between, comes from Your own Vedic knowledge,does not arise by itself 11-20-1
sinful persons,ignorent of religious principles consider themselves pious,commit violence against innocent animals trusting in them 11-5-3
sinful reactions had not been cleansed away, Kalayavana could not reach Krsna because 10-51-1
sinful reactions of the heart are destroyed by calling upon Him by speaking His holy name,even unintentionally or unwillingly 11-2-6
sing glories of Lord Hari,Narada,Tumburu= Gandharvas,with the Vidyadharas,Siddhas,Caranas came to 10-27-3
sing- Kardama Muni,home,Devahuti would enter to bathe,Gandharvas,denizens of heaven,sing about Kardam,her great husband 3-33-2
sing, gopis sing of Krsna as he wanders in forest 10-35
sing,Tumburu, the best of the Gandharvas, lead by, began to sing 10-25-4
singing about Your pastimes, Narada said I will wander about the worlds,which purify the universe 10-69-4
singing His glories purifies the entire universe and destroyies all misfortune 10-86-3
singing meters,7 transcendental: Sa-Sadaja,R-Rsabha,Ga-Gandhara,Ma-Madhyama,Pa-Pancama,Dha-Dhaivata,Ni-Nisada 1-6-327
singing,dancing and refreshment are administered, no one will disagree to partake in a function where good 1-5-289
singing,dancing,musical entertainment of beautiful women,even great sage Rsyasrnga,the son of Mrgi fell totally under their control 11-8-3
sinners, reclaiming, Caitany Mahaprobhu 1-intro.-12
sins- cleanse the effects of all sins 2-4-207
sins destroyed,all good fortune created by Supreme Lord’s qualities,activities,appearances,words describing 10-38-2
Siradhvaja. geneology- Siradhvaja=Janaka, daughter Sita 9-13-2
Sisira- Mandudeya’s son Sakalya divided his own collection into 5 to:Vatsya,Mudgala,Saliya,Gokhalya,Sisira 12-6-6
Sisumara Planetary Systems 5-23
Sisumara= is called the naval of Visnu= Garbhodaka sayi Visnu 2-2-108
Sisumara= the pivot for the turning of the complete universe 2-2-108
Sisumara= the polar star of the universe and the circle thereof, the residentia planet of Ksirodaka sayi Visnu= Lord Hari 2-2-107
Sisunaga dynasty,10 kings of Sisunaga dynasty 12-1-1
Sisunaga, 1st king of Sisunaga dynasty, son Kakavarna 12-1-1
Sisunandi 3rd king of the city of Kilakila, son Yasonandi 12-1-3
Sisupala and Danta rakra cursed by brahmanas 7-1-5
Sisupala deliverance at the Rajasuya sacrifice 10-74
Sisupala hated Krsna,achieved perfection, then what to speak of the Lord’s dear devotees 10-29-22
Sisupala, Damaghosa, son Sisupala, son Dantavakra (Danta’s dream of hell?) 7-1-2
Sisupala, mercy of Krsna obtained by Sisupala- by envy 7-1-2
Sisupala, Salva was a friend of, he attended wedding of Rukmini,Yadu warriors defeated him,Jarasandha,other kings in battle 10-76-1
Sisupala,Salva,Paundraka-Dantavakra attacked the Lord alone,to avenge the death of his friends- 10-78-1
Sisupala,son of Damaghosa and mother Srutasrava, birth described in 7th CantoVasudeva’s brother 9-24-4
Sita river, Sumeru, Mtn. in the center feeds: Sita river to the west 5-17-2
Sita, Janaka’s daughter is Sita 10-71-1
Sita, kidnapping of Lord Ramacandra’s mother Sita 5-19-1
Sita. geneology- Siradhvaja=Janaka, daughter Sita 9-13-2
Sita= daughter of Janaka,Gajendra the elephant king an enemy of 10-71-1
Sita= the goddes of fortune, wife of Lord Ramacandra 9-10-2
Sitadeva. geneology- Sitadeva wife of Lord Ramacandra to Mahavasi 9-13-1,2,3
Sitadevi found sitting in a small cottage, beneath the tree= Simsapa in forest of Asoka trees 9-10-5
Sitadevi found sitting in cottage,beneath tree= Simsapa in forest of Asoka trees 9-10-5
sitting place, straw,deerskin,carpet 2-1-30
sitting place, straw,deerskin,carpet,sit and chant 2-1-30
sitting postures,yoga, one should make the mind steady by detachment,regulated practice of yoga 11-9-3
Siva addressed his wife, Bhavani=Uma, I,one of the principal expansions was illusioned 8-12-5
Siva addressed his wife, Bhavani=Uma, what then is to be said of others fully dependent on maya? 8-12-5
Siva addressed his wife, Bhavani=Uma, you ask me upon whom I was meditating these 1,000yrs 8-12-5
Siva addressed his wife, Bhavani=Uma, you have now seen the illusory energy of S.P.G. 8-12-5
Siva among the RudrasVisnu among the sons of Aditi ,I AM 11-16-2
Siva and Lord Hari are opposite characters,contrary to what one would expect, we wish to understand this 10-88-1
Siva attacked the sun-god, fled away and fell at Kasi (Varanasi) the place became famous as Lolarka 1-7-363
Siva became agitated upon seeing the Mohini form of Lord Krsna, 5-6-1
Siva encouraged by his consort,replied: O great sage,because you are devoted to Lord Adhoksaja, all your desires will be fulfilled 12-10-4
Siva encouraged by his consort,replied: until the end of this creation cycle,you will enjoy pious fame and freedom from old age,death 12-10-4
Siva felt compassion for his devotee Banasura, whose arms being cut off,approached Lord Cakrayudha= Krsna 10-63-4
Siva fled swiftly from his abode in the north,to limits of the earth,sky,corners of the universe,to Vaikuntha,Narayana is manifest 10-88-3
Siva followed beautiful woman/discharge semen,his discharge of semen never goes in vain 8-12-4
Siva is always united with his personal energy,material nature,manifesting himself in goodness,passion,ignorance 10-88-1
Siva is quickly pleased by seeing his worshiper’s slightest good qualities,quickly angered by their slightest fault 10-88-2
Siva is the same lord of the Pretas and Pisacas whom Daksa cursed to become like a carnivorous hobgoblin 10-88-4
Siva is the spiritual master of the Universe,=Lord Girisa 10-88-4
Siva pleased with ten-headed Ravana/ Bana when each chanted his glories,bestowed power on,beset with great difficulty 10-88-2
Siva Purana of 24,000 verses 12-13-1
Siva remained there with Uma,looking for Lord Visnu,S.P.G. Lord Siva saw a beautiful woman 8-12-3
Siva said to Vrka,ask whatever you want,you have subjected your body to great torment for no reason,I am pleased with water 10-88-3
Siva saw a a woman every part of whose body was beautifully formed playing with a ball 8-12-3
Siva- the mode of ignorance , Lord Krsna assumes the 3 forms of Brahma,Visnu,Siva 11-29-1
Siva to Banasura (David?) when you have done battle with one who is my equal,that will vanquish your conceit 10-62-1
Siva was dancing his tandava-nrtya accompanied by Bana playing music with his onethousand arms (David?) 10-62-1
Siva wheresoever on the surface of the globe fell the semen of Siva,mines of gold/silver later appeared 8-12-4
Siva with wife Uma,went to where the Lord resides,to see Lord Hari in form,as a woman,after hearing 8-12-1
Siva, abode of 4-6-2
Siva, angry with Bhrgu for refusing his embrace,goddess Devi fell at his feet and pacified him 10-89-1
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=as,the respective destination of performers of auspicious activities 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=bad priest did not deliver your share therefore, you destroyed everything 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=Brahma vow to follow 4 varnas/asramas strictly 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=devotees observe your presence as Paramatma 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=econimic developement under your regulative principals, 4-6-3
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=for miscreants you have destined different kinds of hells 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=introduced the system of sacrifices,through Daksa, 4-6-3
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=ordained heavenly planets,spiritual Vaikuntha planets,Brahman sphere 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=please take your portion of the sacrifice,let it be completed by your grace 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=S.P.G.,shareholder of a portion of sacrifice,giver of the result of sacrifice 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=sometimes, it is found that their destinations are just the opposite. 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=such beings treat each and everybeing equally 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=the combination father/mother of cosmic manifestation 4-6-3
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=the institution of the 4 varnas and asramas is respected 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=the Supreme Brahman be beyone cosmic manisfetation 4-6-3
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=they never b/c overwhelmed by anger,bewildered by illusion of S.P.G 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=thus one may derive benefits of religious activity, 4-6-3
Siva, Brahma said, Lord Siva=you destroyed everything and the sacrifice remains unfinished 4-6-4
Siva, Brahma, Lord, said Lord Siva=controller of the entire material manisfestation 4-6-3
Siva, Lord and sons of king Sagara attained to heaven,by that Ganges water on head 10-41-2
Siva, Lord met with the Pracetas and instructed them about the Absolute truth 4-24-2
Siva, Lord said: because external vision fails to appreciate the higher essence of the holy rivers and the demigods, 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: because you are this kind of saintly devotee, we worship you 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: brahmanas sustain within themselves the 3 Vedas, which are nondifferent from Lord Visnu,Lord Brahma & me,Siva 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: by meditating upon the Supreme soul,performing austerities,engaging in Vedic study,following regulative principles, 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: compassionate to all living beings,purely devoted to us,devoid of hatred and endowed with equal vision 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: even the worst sinners and social outcastes are purified just by hearing about or seeing personalities like you 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: glorify,worship and assist those brahmanas who are saintly,always peaceful,free of material attachment, 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: imagine,then,how purified they become by directly speaking with you 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: mere bodies of water do not constitute holy places,nor are lifeless statues of the demigods actual worshipable deities 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: nor do devotees defferentiate between themselves and other living beings 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: please ask me for some benediction,since Brahma,Visnu, and I are the best givers of benedictions 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: seeing us never goes in vain,simply by seeing us a mortal achieves immortality 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: the inhabitants and ruling demigods of all planetsalong with Lord Brahma,the Supreme Lord Hari and I, 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: therefore I offer my obeisances unto the brahmanas 12-10-3
Siva, Lord said: these devotees do not differentiate between Lord Visnu,Lord Brahma and me, 12-10-2
Siva, Lord said: these purify only after a considerable time,devotees like you,Markandeya,purify immediately just by being seen 12-10-3
Siva, Lord saved from Vrkasura 10-88
Siva, Lord Siva , I am born as a representation of false ego=Rudra, from Lord Brahma 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, riding on his bull with his wife Parvati, Samisthara and Devayani were bathing naked 9-18-1
Siva, Lord, =Tripuran,the annialator of the 3 residences of the demons,returned to his own abode 7-10-7
Siva, Lord, and Uma glorify Markandeya Rsi 12-10
Siva, Lord, and Uma glorify Markandeya Rsi 12-10
Siva, Lord, bewildered by Mohini-murti incarn. 8-12
Siva, Lord, Brahma satisfies 4-6
Siva, Lord, carries on his forehead the emblem of the moon 8-18-3
Siva, lord, chanting the song sung by 4-24
Siva, Lord, -chants mantra to S.P.G., in his expansion as Lord Sankarsana 5-17-3
Siva, Lord, controller of the entire material manifest 4-6-3
Siva, Lord, cursed by Daksa 4-2
Siva, Lord, demigod, Lord Siva the most powerful, 2nd only to Lord Vishnu 4-24-2
Siva, Lord, had fully discharged semen,he could see how he himself had been victimized by illusion 8-12-4
Siva, Lord, I worship S.P.G. only by the Lord’s grace can we:create,maintain,annihilate mat.world 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, I worship S.P.G. who controls the material elements,senses 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, I worship S.P.G. who evenBrahma and Siva are like birds bound by a rope 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, I worship S.P.G. who is greater than any of us and controls all the demigods 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, illusion by S.P.G.,he restrained himself from any further maya,understood S.P.G. unlimited 8-12-4
Siva, Lord, Kailasa= the abode of Lord Siva 8-12-5
Siva, Lord, knows past,present,future 9-4-6
Siva, Lord, Lord of all women 3-14-3
Siva, Lord, names/greatness 8-6-3
Siva, Lord, neck marked with a blueish line 8-7-6
Siva, Lord, riding bull with wife Parvati 9-18-1
Siva, Lord, said to please his wife said, any male entering this place shall immediately become female 9-1-3
Siva, Lord, said to S.P.G. we are different from You in a relationship of cause and effect 8-12-1
Siva, Lord, said, illusory energy of S.P.G binds all of us conditioned souls to this material world 5-17-4
Siva, Lord, said, Sudyumna may remain a male for 1 month and female for the next month, alternating 9-1-4
Siva, Lord, said,without being favored by Him, persons like us cannot get out of illusory energy 5-17-5
Siva, Lord, saved the 3 worlds,demons of the 3 residences lost their lives/dell down,nectarean well 7-10-6
Siva, Lord, saves Universe by drinking poison 8-7
Siva, Lord, seated on a deer-skin/straw mattress 4-6-3
Siva, Lord, talks with Sati 4-3
Siva, Lord, the Pracetas saw, 3 eyes,bodily luster like gold, blue throat 4-24-3
Siva, Lord, they imitate Lord Siva- long hair- live on wine/flesh 4-2-2
Siva, Lord, Vidura ask How did the Pracetas happen to meet Lord Siva 4-24-2
Siva, Lord= Lord Rudra,traveling in the sky on his bull = Lord Girisa= Lord Sankara,the shelter of pure souls, 12-10-1
Siva, Lord= Lord Sankara,shelter of pure souls,master of all spiritual sciences,controller of all embodied living beings 12-10-1
Siva, Lord= Mahadeva 8-12-1
Siva, Lord= Paramatma 8-7-4
Siva, Lord-destroyer of the whole creation 4-1-2
Siva, Mahesvara=Lord Siva=Sankara=Durvasa 4-1-3
Siva, Pracetas fell down at the Lotus feet of the Lord, Lord Siva 4-24-3
Siva, S.P.G., Siva, Lord, said, you appear to be 2, but you are absolutely one 8-12-2
Siva, S.P.G.to, the 3 modes of nature will not be able to bewilder you any longer 8-12-5
Siva, S.P.G.to,best of demigods,amply harassed of My potency, you are established in your position 8-12-5
Siva, saw S.P.G. as a woman, my form that is very much appreciated b;y those who are lusty 8-12-3
Siva, the Lord approached him for shelter from poison 8-7-3
Siva, thinking her attracted to him 8-12-3
Siva, victimized by lusty desires followed Her,caught Her by braid,She was unwilling,he embraced Her 8-12-4
Siva, Visnu, Brahma 2-6-329
Siva, Visnu=Madhusudana, seeing,unagitated/unashamed was very pleased,resumed His original form 8-12-5
Siva, wielder of trident,shot various weapons at Krsna,Siva’s pasupatastra counteracted with Krsna’s,narayanastra10-63-2
Siva,after his followers were driven away,the Siva-jvara,who had 3heads,3feet,pressed forward to attack Krsna 10-63-2
Siva,carried a damaru drum,skull,ax, the astonished sage came out of his trance 12-10-2
Siva,cowherd men,eager to take a trip to worship Lord, traveled by bullock carts to the Ambika forest 10-34-1
Siva,golden hair resembled lightning,3 eyes,10 arms,tall body shone like rising sun 12-10-2
Siva,the bestower of auspiciousness to all living beings,also went to Dvaraka,surrounded by many ghostly creatures 11-6-1
Siva,those demigods,demons,humans who worship,usually enjoy welth,sense gratification,worshipers of Hari,do not 10-88-1
Siva,wore a tiger skin,carried a trident,bow,arrows,sword,shield,prayer beads 12-10-2
Siva. Nabhaga, sacrifices to Siva given to him,Lord Siva explained transcendental knowledge to him 9-4-1
Siva/Brahma presented themselves as the brahmana, Sudra, Candala to King Rantideva 9-21-1
Siva= brother of Bhrgu, son of Brahma 10-89-1
Siva= Lord Dhurjati directly manifests himself at city of Gokarna at Trigarta to Balarama 10-79-2
Siva= Lord of Kailasa Mountain, at Kedaranatha, sacred fire is Lord Siva’s mouth,stopped Vrka from offering his flesh 10-88-2
Siva= Lord Rudra,=Lord Sambhu 10-88-3
Siva= Lord Rudra,disturbed at Vrka’s benediction,vibrated om to signify his assent,as if giving milk to a poisonous snake 10-88-3
Siva= Rudra 2-1-55
Siva= Rudra= Jivas are in a marginal position between Krsna and the living entities 1-3-149
Siva=Lord Mahadeva=master and controller of the worlds,you are like the heavenly tree that fulfills desires 10-62-1
Siva16 elements have evolved as trasformations of that false ego,when one worships him in any one of these elements 10-88-1
Siva16 elements,when one worships him in any of these elements,one obtains corresponding enjoyable opulences 10-88-1
Siva-jvara said:I am tortured by the fierce power of Your terrible fever weapon, which is cold yet burning 10-63-3
Siva-jvara said:I bow down to You of unlimited potencies,perfectly peaceful,Absolute Truth,Vedas indirectly refer 10-63-3
Siva-jvara,seemed to burn every thing in the 10 directions 10-63-3
Siva-jvara,who had 3heads,3feet,pressed forward to attack Lord Krsna 10-63-2
Siva-jvara. Krsna says to, may whoever remembers our conversation here have no reason to fear you 10-63-3
Siva-jvara. Krsna says to,3 headed one,pleased with you,may fear of My fever weapon be dispelled, 10-63-3
Siva–partial representation of S.P.G. =Durvasa,son of Atri Muni 4-1-2
Siva’s followers:Bhutas,Pramathas,Guhyakas,Dakinis,Yatudhanas,Vetalas,Vinayakas,Pretas,10-63-1
Siva’s followers:Matas,Pisacas,Kusmandas,Brahma-raksasa 10-63-1
Siva’s sacred city of Gokarna at Trigarta Balarama visited where Siva= Lord Dhurjati directly manifests himself 10-79-2
Siva’s, Lord, semen fell, made mines of gold/silver 8-12-4
Sivaskanda, 26th king of Bali dynasty, son Yajnasri 12-1-2
Sivasvati 22nd king of Bali dynasty,great subdoer of enemies,8 Bahus kings 15-22,son Gomati, 12-1-2
size of all was severly reduced,realizing that the age of Kali was at hand 10-52-1
Skanda Purana 81,100 verses 12-13-1
skin could not be injured even by all kinds of weapons were killed by the same thunderbolt 8-11-4
skin of Virat -purusa and 6 other layers are the generating centers of the Vedic hymns 2-6-291
skin of Virat -purusa like moving air,the generating center for touch for performing sacrifice 2-6-295
sky and its subtle form, sound 2-5-268
sky is transformed,air is generated with the quality of touch,full of sound,principles of the duration of life, 2-5-271
sky rained pus,hair,blood,stool,urine,bones 3-19-2
sky- sound 2-5-272
sky ways. Aniruddha travelled by mystic skyways to Sonitapura, 4 months 10-62-3
slander, call me mislead,fool,still my mind does not budge an inch from the determination to serve Govinda 2-3-185
slave- attached to sense gratification 11-19-5
slaying of Arista, the bull demon 10-36
slaying of the demon Jarasandha 10-72
sleep is like a python, being bitten, always remains in ignorance 5-14-4
sleep, although You appear to sleep,this sleeping is distinct from sleeping in ignorance 7-9-5
sleep, conquer by developing the mode of goodness,especially in regard to eating 7-15-3
sleep-cannot understand what is going on in life 5-14-4
sleep-in deep sleep without dreaming,material senses become inactive,mind and false ego are merged into a dormant condition 11-3-6
sleep-in deep sleep without dreaming,upon waking one remembers that he, the soul, was peacefully sleeping 11-3-6
sleeping person imagines alternative reality for himself,seeing himself as having various names/forms,forgets waking identity 10-84-3
smile, His, is the most alluring illusory material energy 2-1-51
smiling resembled light of moon,sidelong glances,reddish eyes,created protection of their own devotees 10-13-6
Smrti= supplementary explations of the Vedas 1-Glossary-408
snake attacks, safety from, remember: Narmada/Purukutsa to Rasatala 9-7-1
snake enters a home that has been built by others and prospers happily,person who constructs is fruitless,miserable 11-9-4
snake, actually crawled out of it’s hole in the cave and left the cave for good before everyone present 2-2-75
snake, Bhima to be as angry as a snake 3-1-2
snake, Bhima to be as angry as a snake 3-1
snake, black,Kaliya, sent back to the ocean to his island in the sea Ramanaka Island,abode of serpants 10-17-1
snake, Krsna subdued snake Kaliya, cheif of reptiles,caused cows to drink, proving natural again. 3-2-4
snake,Kaliya the black snake,how had he lived in the Yamuna river so many ages,how Krsna chastised him 10-16-1
snake,Krsna touched,with His foot,snake gave up his body,appeared in form of a worshipable Vidyadhara 10-34-1
snake,person mistakes a rope for a snake becomes fearful,upon realizing the snake is a rope,gives up fear 10-14-4
snake/scorpion, even a saintly person in the killing of a 7-9-2
snakes who trouble others, lust after brahmana’s property become short-lived,defeated,lose kingdoms,become 10-64-4
snakes, sacrifice to kill all 9-22-4
snakes, scorpions,many other poisous animals,lions,tigers,boars,great elephants,falling upon demigod 8-10-4
snakes. Pariksit’s deathby Taksaka snake,Janamejaya perform sacrifice to kill all snakes in world 9-22-4
snakes. safety from attack of snakes-Purukutsa-wife Narmada 9-7-1
Social classes, 4, the perfect society 7-11
social divisions, change of body and deities and social divisions 3-6-1,2,3
social divisions: and 1. Brahmana- intelligent 3-32-3
social divisions: and 2. Ksatriya- protectors 3-32-3
social divisions: and 3. vaisa- merchant 3-32-3
social divisions: and 4. satiasa- worker 3-32-3
social divisions: and how eternal time is chasing them 3-32-3
social system,varnasrama, superior/inferior varieties found in social system are due to pious/sinful modes of family planning 11-20-1
society of polished animals, not benifit humanity 2-3-161
soldiers, demoniac, representation of His wonderful prowess 2-1-56
solution- human life is meant for making a solution to the problems of life 2-3-147
solution to all problems is to broadcast the transcendental glories of the Supreme Lord 1-5-295
solution, Krisna conciousness is the ultimate solution to all problems, awaken to 4-29-4
soma plant- elevated to the moon are where they drink an extract from a soma plant 3-32-1
Soma, drink an extract from a soma plant, return again to this planet 3-32-1
Soma,who kidnapped Tara 9-14-1
Soma-partial representation of Lord Brahma 4-1-2
Soma-Raja=King of the moon 4-22-7
Soma-rasa= a heavenly elixir available on the moon 1-Glossary-408
soma-rasa, inhabitants on the moon for greater sense enjoyment drink soma-rasa and the Pitrloka 1-5-60
soma-rasa, King Indra became intoxicated by drinking a large quantity of soma-rasa 9-2-3
Somasarma, 7th king of Maurya dynasty, son Satadhanva, 12-1-2
son at all,hopeless of having one, Nanda Maharaja, at an advanced age you had no 10-5-3
son of Krsna’s teacher rescued 10-45
son of one of Dit’s 2 sons, Prahlada=Krsna, a famed devotee with expanded intelligence,influence 3-14-3
son of one of them, Prahlada=Krsna, a famed devotee with expanded intelligence and influence 3-14-3
son who had died in the ocean at Prabhasa, Sandipani chose as his remuneration the return of his young 10-45-4
son, if unfavorable, must be rejected, although born of one’s own body, Hiranyakasipu said, 7-5-5
song of the Avanti brahmana 11-23
song of the Avanti brahmana 11-23
song of the bee 10-47
song sung by the prostitute, Pingala, in that situation 11-8-4
song, sung by famous emperor Pururava,deprived of wife,Urvasi,at first bewildered,by controlling lamentation,felt detachment 11-26-1
songs of separation, gopis 10-31
songs or music promoting material enjoyment,saintly person dwelling in the forest in renounced order should never listen to 11-8-3
Sonitapura was under Banasura’s dominion,Bana played music for Lord Siva’s tandava-nrtya dancing 10-62-1
Sonitapura,Aniruddha travelled by mystic skyways to, 4 months 10-62-3
sons important, Danu, Kasyapa’s wife-61 sons, 18 very important 6-6-3
sons of 3rd Manu,Pavana,Srnjaya,Yajnahotra, Dhruva 8-1-3
sons of 4th Manu, Tamasa 8-1-4
sons of 5th Manu, Arjuna,Bali,Vindhya 8-5-1
sons of 6th Manu,many sons,Puru,Purusa,Sudyumna 8-5-1
sons of Brahma honored Sanandana after Narayana said these things they were satisfied 10-87-7
sons of Brahma’s questions 11-13
sons of Brahma’s questions 11-13
sons of Sagara meet Lord Kapiladeva 9-8
sons of valor of Krsna,Maha-rathas of great renown,18 among all the sons of valor of Krsna 10-90-4
sons of valor of Krsna:Citrabhanu,Vrka,Aruna,Puskara,Vedabahu,Srutadeva, 10-90-4
sons of valor of Krsna:Pradyyumna,Aniruddha,Diptiman,Bhanu,Samba,Madhu,Brhadbhanu, 10-90-4
sons of valor of Krsna:Sunandana,Citrabahu,Virupa,Kavi and Nyagrodha 10-90-4
sons punished, of Drona 1-7-337
sons, all bodies claimed by the Lord as his sons, 1-2-139
sons, Diti-my 2 sons will be killed by P.ofG.-sudarsana weapon 3-14-3
sons, killing of the 5 sons of draupadi 1-7-360
sons, of higher castes, unworthy 1-4-226
sons, suffering and enjoyment of the sons are indirectly the sufferings and enjoyment of the Father 1-2-139
sorry, remember, always, if something happens by Providential arrangement, not be very sorry 4-19-4
soul appears to assume various material designations in contact with the material body 11-3-6
soul appears to be within nature and nature appears to be within the soul 11-22-3
soul bound up since time immemorial,when achieves shelter of pure devotional service,becomes designated as eternally liberated 11-11-1
soul, one should properly understand identity of the soul and give up false identification with this material body 11-11-2
soul, one may then offer this heart at the lotus feet of S.P.G., Sri Krsna, reservoir of all love,attain real peace 11-11-2
soul is never really bound up or liberated, I,S.P.G.,cause of modes of nature,am never to be considered liberated or in bondage 11-11-4
soul can be understood to be pure consciousness,existing everywhere at all times and never being destroyed 11-3-6
soul is born of many different species of life within the material world 11-3-6
soul never undergoes contact with or separation from material objects,because soul is their very origin,illuminator 10-54-5
soul perceived through the 3 functions of material nature known as wakefulness,sleep and deep sleep 10-47-4
soul remains as the fixed basis of changing bodily existence 12-5-1
soul resembles the sun,which neither comes in contact with nor separates from the sense of sight,what is seen 10-54-5
soul, great, mahatma=a great soul 7-4-4
soul, never the doer of material activities,as one may imitate persons whom one sees dancing/singing,similarly the soul is captivated 11-22-6
soul, never the doer of material activities,becomes captivated by material intelligence and is thus forced to imitate its qualities 11-22-6
soul, Parambrahm=S.P.G.=the seer-different from jiva soul=individual living entity 3-28-3
soul, spirit, in living entity has no death 7-2-3
soul, the individual, is conditioned by these material elements 7-7-3
soul, the transmigration of the soul 4-29-9
soul, the, is obliged to satisfy his senses and thus, all his money is spent 5-14-1
soul,spirit,is eternally the same despite its material condition of life,in deep sleep without dreaming,material senses become inactive 11-3-6
soul,who is thus constantly forced to change his position,cannot perceive the actions of time 11-7-6
soul’s material life,experience of sense gratification is actuall false, like a dream 11-22-6
souls,individual spirit,are part/parcel of the Lord,bewildered by illusory energy by identification with various bodies 12-6-3
sound as form 1-5-292
sound vibration, transcendental 2-4-228
sound, Vedic mantras= transcendental science of sound 1-7-387
sound, chanting hymns to act as nuclear weapons, subtle forms of material activities are effected through purification of sound 1-7-364
sound, form of subtle sky 2-5-268
sound, supreme authority personified by sound, unseen by eyes,stopped speaking,bowing my head 1-6-319
sounds, musical, Pracetas heard various drums and orderly musical sounds 4-24-3
source of all power, Krsna 2-6-297
source, original, merge body to gradually 7-12-3
south gate= right ear 4-29-1
space deprived of its tangible quality by S.P.G. in the form of time,space merges into false ego in the mode of ignorance, 11-3-2
space travel, Citraketu began traveling in outer space as the head of the Vidyadharas 6-17-1
spaceman, Narada Muni is a liberated spaceman 1-4-plate 23
spaceman, Narada Muni is a spaceman 1-6-326
spaceman, Narada,spaceman singing glories of the Lord to Srila Vyasadeva 1-4-233
spark, pure spiritual,living entity,becomes completely cleansed of contamination,become elegible for entrance into kingdom of God 2-2-15
sparsas, S.P.G by the great/limitless Vedic sound by the agency of His mind,conceives of variegated souns such as the sparsas 11-21-5
speaking Lord Visnu’s name, one can vanquish witches, evil spirits simply by, 10-6-3
species, born from eggs,embryos,seeds,perspiration, in all species of life,prana/vital air,unchanging,follows soul one body to another 11-3-6
speculate, those who, are unable to know You, even though tey continue to study the Vedas for many years 10-14-5
speculative knowledge. engage in, will simply undergo a troublesome process,not achieve desired result 10-14-1
speech by S.P.G. (wonderful! Pride/offenses) 3-16-1
speech by S.P.G. (wonderful! Pride/offenses) 3-16-1
speech,actual-describe qualities of Lord,real hands work for Him,true mind-always remembers Him,ears-sanctify topics of Him 10-80-1
speeches- you know everything,b/c without material contamination,speeches gradually destroy darkness of my ignorance 2-3-187
speed of mind. Parasurama, Lord, expert in killing enemy, worked with speed of mind 9-15-3
spider- avadhuta learned S.P.G. creates from out of Himself the whole universe,then winds it up into Himself 11-9-2
spider brings forth from heart it web,emits it through its mouth, the S.P.G. manifests Himself as the reverberating primeval vital air 11-21-5
spider,like a,S.P.G.,expands His personal potency from within Himself,displays cosmic manifestation,utilizes,withdraws 11-9-5
spirit exists within the body 7-7-3
spirit is not annihilated 1-6-300
spirit soul although different from this mind, follows from one material body to another 11-22-4
spirit soul, know the distinction between without any attachment for male/female, one should attempt to 1-4-207
spirit soul,Kardama Muni knowing, regarded her as half of his body,dividing himself into 9 forms,he impregnated Devahuti 9 times, 3-23-4
spirit, the Lord and the Living Being are 1-3-181
spirit-master, desire to inquire from the= sad-dharma-prccha, 1-6-298
spiritual advancement, comforts of life hinder 2-2-71
spiritual bliss, ocean of 2-6-340
Spiritual classes, 4, the perfect society 7-12
spiritual culture is the common factor for all realization of the supreme 1-7-339
spiritual enlightenment,consider process,using one’s mind,words,bodily functions for realizing Me within all living beings,best 11-29-3
spiritual initiation is the means of purification for the spirit soul 12-11-2
spiritual instructions from the scripture save man from hellish cinema and sex songs 2-3-170
spiritual kingdom, living entities who are unfit for the spiritual kingdom are strewn within material world 1-2-136
Spiritual Knowledge, perfection of 11-19
Spiritual Knowledge, perfection of 11-19
spiritual life, Narada, master and teacher of spiritual life 4-25-1
spiritual life- mahajanas= the standard authorities of spiritual life 11-11-3
spiritual master: sometimes one acts as own instructing,self-controlled,expert in spiritual science of Sankhya can see Me 11-7-3
Spiritual master and S.P.G, serving is the weapon to conquer the mind 5-11-3
spiritual master of the Universe,King of Mithila & Srutadeva fell at Krsna’s feet thinking He had come just to show him mercy 10-86-3
spiritual master should be considered to be directly S.P.G. 7-15-3
spiritual master, in the morning ,evening one should collect foodstuffs and other articles and deliver them to the spiritual master 11-17-3
spiritual master, after collecting for the spiritual master,then being self-controlled,accept for oneself that which is allotted 11-17-3
spiritual master, while engaged in serving the spiritual master one should remain as a humble servant 11-17-3
spiritual master, when the guru is walking the servant should humbly walk behind, 11-17-3
spiritual master, when the guru lies down to sleep,the servant should also lie down nearby,11-17-3
spiritual master, when guru awakened,the servant should sit near him,massaging his lotus feet and rendering other similar services, 11-17-3
spiritual master, when guru is sitting down on his asana, the servant should stand nearby with folded hands,awaiting the guru’s order, 11-17-3
spiritual master, in this way one should always worship the spiritual master, 11-17-3
spiritual master, until the student has completed his Vedic education he should remain engaged in the asrama of the spiritual master, 11-17-4
spiritual master, until the student has completed his Vedic education he should remain completely free of material sense gratification, 11-17-4
spiritual master, until the student has completed his Vedic education he should not break his vow of celibacy (brahmacarya), 11-17-4
spiritual master, importance of hearing from 2-1-16
Spiritual Master, obeisances unto 1-2-88
spiritual master, one should not blindly accept a spiritual master as God himself 2-5-241
spiritual master, real 1-5-280
spiritual master, the Lord-reveals Himself in proportion to the service rendered 1-5-270
spiritual master,a bonafide servant of the Lord is the transparent medium by which to visualize the Lord 1-5-270
spiritual master,accepting,should learn from him the process of pure devotional service 11-3-3
spiritual master,bonafide qualifications:able to convince others of these conclusions 11-3-3
spiritual master,bonafide qualifications:realized the conclusions of the scriptures by deliberation 11-3-3
spiritual master,bonafide qualifications:taken shelter of S.P.G.,leaving aside all material considerations 11-3-3
spiritual master,detached from sense gratification,knowing results,desires spiritual perfection,not seriously analyzed,should approach 11-18-5
spiritual master,guidance of a bona fide, whom he should accept as his worshipable deity and as his very life and soul 11-2-5
spiritual master,S.P.G., Hari is inclined to give Himself to His pure devotees 11-3-3
spiritual master,the disciple should learn from the , to serve the Lord without duplicity 11-3-3
spiritual master,those who take advantage of words I speak as the spiritual master best understand their own true welfare 10-80-3
spiritual master,to serve the,the disciple should learn: cleanliness,austerity,tolerance,silence,study of Vedic knowledge, 11-3-3
spiritual master,to serve the,the disciple should learn: simplicity,celabacy,non-violence,equanimity in the face of material dualities, 11-3-3
spiritual master- material dualities: example: heat/cold, happiness/distress 11-3-3
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn: to practice meditation by,constantly seeing oneself to be an eternal spirit soul, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn: simplicity,by seeing the Lord to be the absolute controller of everything, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn to increase meditation:live in a secluded place,give up false attachment to home, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn to increase one’s meditation:give up decorations of the temporary material body, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn to increase meditation:dress with scraps of cloth found in rejected places/tree bark11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should learn to increase one’s meditation:in this way learn to be satisfied in any material situation 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple learn to have firm faith he will achieve all success in life,following scriptures,describing S.P.G. 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple scriptures, follow those scriptures that describe S.P.G., the glories of Bhagavan 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should avoid blaspheming other scriptures 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple rigidly control his mind,speech,bodily activities,speak truth,bring mind & senses under control,11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should hear,glorify and meditate on the wonderful transcendental activities of the Lord, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should perform sacrifice,charity,and penance exclusively for the Lord’s satisfaction, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should become absorbed in the appearance,activities, qualities and holy names of S.P.G. 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should perform all of one’s daily activities as an offering to the Lord 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should chant only those mantras which glorify S.P.G.. 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should perform all ones religious activities as an offering to the Lord, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should offer to S.P.G. whatever one finds pleasing or enjoyable even wife,children,home,life air, 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should cultivate friendship with those persons who have accepted Krsna as the Lord of their life 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should develop an attitude of service toward all living beings 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should try to help those in human form ,especially those accepting principles of religious behavior 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple should especially render service to pure devotees among religious persons 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve ,the disciple associate with devotees by gathering with them to chant the glories of the Lord,most purifying 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve the,the disciple should chant only those mantras which glorify S.P.G.. 11-3-4
spiritual master,to serve,disciple should learn to increase one’s meditation:live in a secluded place,give up false attachment to home, 11-3-4
Spiritual Master,words penetrate into heart of suffering person,inject transcendental knowledge,extinguish fire of material existence 1-6-366
spiritual masters explain to submissive disciple subject matters very confidential,difficult to understand 10-13-1
spiritual planets are eternal 2-5-285
spiritual planets= Vaikuntha planets, above them, Krsna loka or Goloka Vrndavana, where the growing creeper enters 2-2-117
spiritual platform concentrated,suddenly deviated from,carefully bring it under control of the self by following the prescribed means 11-20-3
spiritual potency,dissatisfied brahmana decreases as fire diminishes in potency when water sprinkled 8-19-3
spiritual satisfaction, until ones mind is fixed on,should study nature of all material objects,cosmic,earthly,atomic,creation,annihilation 11-20-3
spiritual sky, reach the 2-2-118
spiritual success by turning attention to the transcendental pastimes of the Lord 1-5-275
spiritual values, a technical science of, concerned with the technique not language 1-5-248
spiritual world is the manifestation of His internal potency 2-2-90
spiritual world, Gajendra returns to the 8-4
spiritual, you and I are pure spiritual identities 4-28-7
spiritually advanced men= manasa 1-5-245
Spiritually advanced person can cultivate spiritual knowledge,attain perfection in spiritual life 7-7-3
Spiritually advanced person can understand how the spiritual particle exists within the body 7-7-3
spirtual being that remains is Brahman and is equal in quality with Parabrahman 7-12-4
sporting spirit- maintaing the world in the sporting spirit of a player 2-3-192
Sraddha ceremony 7-14-3
Sraddha Manu had began the sacrifice for the sake of getting a son 9-1-2
Sraddhadeva- 7th manu 8-13-1, 8-24-2, 9-1-1,2
Sraddhadeva- father-Vivasvan, mother-Samjna, 7th manu 8-24-2
Sraddhadeva Manu is the son of the sun-god 9-1-2
Sraddhadeva Manu married Sraddha,great grandfather Vasistha,10sons,dau.Ila 9-1-1
Sraddhadeva Manu, 10 other sons 9-2-3
Sraddhadeva Manu. geneology Vivasvan,Sraddhadeva Manu to Yuvanasva 9-6-3
Sraddhadeva Manu= Vaivasvata Manu ,recieved spiritual knowledge from flood 9-1-1
Sraddhadeva Manu=king of the sun, son of Vivasvan was Satyavrata, King in this millinium 8-24-2
Sraddhadeva Muni. Saryati’s geneology, son of Sraddhadeva Muni 9-3-3
Sraddhadeva s.Iksvaku,Nabhaga,Dhrsta,Saryati,Narisyanta,Nabhaga,Dista,Tarusa,Prsadhra,Vasuman 8-13-1
Sraddhadeva- son of Vivasvan, 8-24-2
Sraddhadeva worshipped S.P.G., Lord of the demigods,he got 10 sons like himself,Iksvaku,eldest 9-2-1
Sraddhadeva, Vivasvan-predominating deity of sun planet, geneology, wife-Samjna, son-Sraddhadeva 8-13-1
Sraddhadeva=Vaivasvata Manu performed severe austerities 100 years on the bank of Yamuna river 9-2-1
Sraddhadeva-7th Manu, geneology 8-13-1
sravanam kirtanam visnoh 7-23-5
sravanam kirtanam visnoh (SB 7.5.23) devotional service by 11-20-2
Sravanarih kirtanam visnoh= devotional processes of hearing and chanting about Lord Visnu 2-glossary 369
Sri Hari Gadadhari, the carrier of the club protect You from the back 10-6-3
Sri Visnu Purana of 23,000 verses 12-13-1
Sridama, very close friend of Rama,Krsna, along with Subala,Stakakrsna said to Krsna,forest of palm trees 10-15-3
Srideva, 6 sons:Vasu,Hamsa,Suvamsa 9-24-5
Srila Narada is a 100% perfect living being,although not equal to Krsna 1-5-240
Srila Prabhupada 1972 introduced Vedic system of primary,secondary education in West ,Gurukula school in Dallas,Texas 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada also wrote, Easy Journey to Other Planets 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada born in 1896 in Calcutta, India, spiritual master, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami in 1922 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada came to the United States in 1965 to fulfill the mission of his spiritual master 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada died November 14 1977 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada July of 1966 established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada requested by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura to broadcast Vedic knowledge in English 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada requested by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura to broadcast Vedic knowledge in English 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada translation and commentary on the 18,000 verse Srimad-Bhagavatam 2-Author-361
Srila Prabhupada, in 1968 created New Vrindaban, an experimental Vedic community in the hills of West Virginia 2-Author-361
Srila Sukadeva Gosvami attained that liberated stage,appeared like a madman 1-4-2-207
Srila Vyasadeva called 4 of his disciples and entrusted to each of them one of these four samhitas 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva composed 4 distinct Vedic literatures 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva felt dissatisfaction, this was felt for the normal condition of the living being in the devotional service of the Lord 1-4-231
Srila Vyasadeva or his representatives are trained to see things in true perspective 1-5-251
Srila Vyasadeva= incarnation of Vasudeva, compliled the Vedic scriptures 2-4-231
Srila Vyasadeva taught me this same scripture,Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is equal in stature to 4 Vedas 12-4-5
Srila Vyasadeva taught the 1st samhita, the Rg Veda, to Paila,gave this collection the name Bahvrca 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva Yajur mantras named Nigada he spoke the collection to the sage Vaisampayana 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva taught the Sama Veda mantras designated as the Chandoga-samhita to Jaimini 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva spoke the Atharva Veda to his dear disciple Sumantu 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva separated mantras of Rg,Atharva,Yajur,Sama Vedas into 4 divisions 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva spoke the Atharva Veda to his dear disciple Sumantu 12-6-6
Srila Vyasadeva taught me this same scripture,Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is equal in stature to 4 Vedas 12-4-5
Srimad Bhagavatam instructed to Sukadeva Gosvami,b/c free of material desires 9-22-2
Srimad Bhagavatam is of whom we have information from the Bhagavad-Gita, 1-intro-3
Srimad Bhagavatam is the science of Krsna,the absolute personality of Godhead, 1-intro-3
Srimad Bhagavatam is without the 4 flaws of the conditioned soul: mistake,illusion,cheating,imperfection 1-3-171
Srimad Bhagavatam, Sukadeva Gosvami studied the great work of literature the 9-22-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam , compiled not less than 5,000 years ago,before disappearance of King Pariksit, after departure of Krsna 1-7-349
Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-Gita are like torch bearers for the blind people of this age 1-3-199
Srimad-Bhagavatam and it’s incompatibilities 1-3-199
Srimad-Bhagavatam contains all historical facts,cream of Vedic literature,Lord Sri Krsna Himself in form of recorded knowledge 1-3-195
Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the utmost satisfaction 2-6-351
Srimad-Bhagavatam has elaboratelly described in various narrations the S.P.G.,Hari 12-5-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam imparted by Spiritual Master to: dev. detachment for that outside Krsna consci. 3-33-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam imparted by Spiritual Master to: taken S.P.G. to be more dear than anything 3-33-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam imparted by Spiritual Master to: who are not envious of anyone 3-33-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam imparted by Spiritual Master to: who are perfectly cleansed 3-33-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam instruction imparted by the Spiritual Master to persons who: 3-33-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam is also a Purana,the activities of the Lord are central and not just supplementary facts 1-7-357
Srimad-Bhagavatam is meant for all the living beings all over the universes for total liberation from material bondage 1-5-252
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: the envious 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: envious of devotees or S.P.G. 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: hypocrites 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: not devotees 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: proud of material possessions 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: the agnostics 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: too attrached to family life 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: too greedy 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is not meant for: unclean in behavior 3-32-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the cream of histories 1-3-193
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the mature fruit of all the Vedic tees of literatures 1-6-332
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the repitition of history,only the most important factors of history are recorded 1-6-305
Srimad-Bhagavatam- Lord Sankarsana spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam of 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam on a golden throne,if on the full moon day of month of Bhadra gives it as a gift,attain Sup.Transc.destin. 12-13-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: anyone who once meditates upon Me with faith,affection 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: surely goes back home, back to Godhead 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: who are perfectly cleansed 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: who hears and chants about me 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: develop detachment,for that outside Krsna Consciousness 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: eager to render service with faith/sincerity 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: faithful devotee who is respectful to the spiritual master 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: friendly to all kinds of living beings 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: imparted by the spiritual master 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: non-envious 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: persons have taken S.P.G. to be more dear than anything 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam should be given to: who are not envious of anyone 3-32-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam summarized 1-2-90
Srimad-Bhagavatam the Mode of its reception 1-3-196
Srimad-Bhagavatam to protect the principles of devotional service to Himself ,Krsna accepts pastime forms gloried in 10-90-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam was composed pre-Kali age,about 5,000 years ago 1-3-171
Srimad-Bhagavatam, 1. brought from the spiritual world by narada Muni given to his disciple Sri Vyasadeva 1-1-59
Srimad-Bhagavatam, 1st student 1-7-348
Srimad-Bhagavatam, 2. Sri Vyasadeva delivered to his son Srila Sukadeva Gosvami 1-1-59
Srimad-Bhagavatam, 3. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami delivered to Maharaja Pariksit, 1-1-59
Srimad-Bhagavatam, 4. Maharaja Pariksit , recieved 7 days before the kings death 1-1-59
Srimad-Bhagavatam, being an honest attempt to glorify God Almighty 1-5-248
Srimad-Bhagavatam, effects of hearing 1-7-346
Srimad-Bhagavatam, first heard by Sukadeva 2-1-13
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Lord Sankarsana spoke Srimad-Bhagavatam to Sanat-Kumara 3-8-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Narada’s instructions on 1-5-235
Srimad-Bhagavatam, one becomes qualified to hear after many pious deeds 1-1-56
Srimad-Bhagavatam, preaching needed 1-5-247
Srimad-Bhagavatam, representation,Lord Krsna 1-3-196
Srimad-Bhagavatam, the gories of 12-13-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam, with all our faults the seriousness of the subject matter will be taken into consideration 1-5-248
Srimad-Bhagavatam,in the, history facts selected from the histories of different planets have been depicted 1-3-194
Srimad-Bhagavatam= Suka-samhita= the Vedic hymn spoken by Sri Sukadeva Gosvami 1-4-208
Srimad Bhagavatam in it Krsna also appears, but it says Krsna is not an incarnation, but the original S.P.G. himself B.Gita-510
Srimad Bhagavatam cannot be studied at home by one’s own intellectual capacity,post graduate study of the science of Godhead 2-1-14
Srimad Bhagavatam is sound representative of Lord, because spoken by incarnation of the Lord about the activities of the Lord 2-1-14
Srimad-Bhagavatam by his recitation is the highest poetic contribution,Sukadeva Gosvami, the presentation of 2-3-151
Srimad-Bhagavatam described distress/suffering,unborn,the world of,the stay in the womb of the mother,graphically described B.Gita-547
Srimad-Bhagavatam is for graduates and post graduates in the transcendental science 2-3-152
Srimad-Bhagavatam is only narration in which transcendental nature of Supreme Lord and His devotees is fully described B.Gita-438
Srimad-Bhagavatam is the further explanation of the science of Godhead 2-2-129
Srimad-Bhagavatam- the nectarean message of the S.P.G. 2-2-133
Srimad-Bhagavatam we find a description of all kinds of incarnations of S.P.G. B.Gita-510
Srimad-Bhagavatam, full attention,respect to hearing, achieves unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord 2-1-16
Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-Gita will act like sugar candy for the jaundice like condition of sense gratification 1-5-248
Srimad-Bhagavatam contains all historical facts of all times in relation with Sri Krsna 1-3-195
Srimad-Bhagavatam, topics of summarized 12-12
Srimad-Bhagavatam: this literature fully glorifies the S.P.G.,Hari who removes all His devotees’ sinful reactions 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: the Lord is glorified as Narayana,Hrsikesa and the Lord of the Satvatas 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: this literature describes: mystery of Sup.Absolute Truth,source of creation,annihilation of univ. 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: divine know.of Him with process of cultivation,transcendental realization achieved are presented 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: topics narrated: process of devotional service with subsidiary feature of renunciation 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: topics narrated: histories of Maharaja Pariksit and the sage Narada 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes King Pariksit’s sitting down to fast until death,in response to curse of a brahmana’s son 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes conversations between Pariksit and Sukadeva Gosvami,the best of all brahmanas 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: explains how one can attain liberation at the time of death by practicing fixed meditation in yoga 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: contains a discussion between Narada/Brahma,an enumeration of the incarnations of the S.P.G. 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: contains a discussion between Narada/Brahma,a description of how universe was created 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: contains a discussion between Narada/Brahma,in progressive sequence,unmanifest stage of material nature to 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: relates the discussions Vidura had with Uddhava/Maitreya,inquiries on the subject matter of this Purana 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: winding up of creation within the body of Supreme Lord at time of annihilation 12-12-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam: relates the creation effected by the agitation of the modes of material nature, 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: relates the 7 stages of evolution by elemental transformation 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: relates the construction of the universal egg,from which arises the universal form of Supreme Lord 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: other topics: the subtle/gross movements of time 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: topics: the generation of the lotus from the navel of Garbhodakasayi Visnu 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: topics: the killing of the demon Hiranyaksa when the earth was delivered from the Garbhodaka Ocean 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the creation of demigods,animals,demoniac species of life:the birth of Lord Rudra 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the appearance of Svayambhuva Manu from the half-man,half-woman Isvara 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: the appearance of the first woman, Satarupa, who was the excellent consort of Manu 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: the appearance of the offspring of the pious wives of Prajapati Kardama 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the incarnation of the S.P.G. as the exalted sage Kapila 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: records of the conversation between Kapila,the greatly learned soul and His mother, Devahuti 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the progeny of the 9 great brahmanas,12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the destruction of Daksa’s sacrifice 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the history of Dhruva Maharaja 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the histories of King Prthu 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the histories of King Pracinabarhi 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the discussion between Pracinabarhi and Narada 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the life of Maharaja Priyavrata 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the character and activities of King Nabhi, Lord Rsabha, King Bharata 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: gives an elaborate description of the earth’s continents,regions,oceans,mountains,rivers 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the arrangement of the celestial sphere,conditions found in the subterranean regions and in hell 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the rebirth of Prajapati Daksa as the son of the Pracetas 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the progeny of Daksa’s daughters,initiated the races of demigods,demons,human beings 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the progeny of Daksa’s daughters,initiated animals,serpents,birds 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the births,deaths of Vrtrasura 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the births,deaths of Diti’s sons Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts as well the history of the greatest of Diti’s descendants,the exalted soul Prahlada 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the reign of each Manu 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the liberation of Gajendra 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the special incarnations of Lord Visnu in each man-vantara 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes special incarnations of Lord Visnu such as Lord Hayasirsa 12-12-2
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the appearance of the Lord of the universe as Kurma 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the appearance of the Lord of the universe as Matsya 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the appearance of the Lord of the universe as Narasimha 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the appearance of the Lord of the universe as Vamana 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the appearance of demigods’ churning milk ocean to obtain nectar 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: an account of the great battle fought between the demigods and the demons 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: a systematic description of the dynasties of various kings 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrations concerning Iksvaku’s birth and dynasty 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narration of the dynasty of pious Sudyumna 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: relates histories of Ila and Tara 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: description of the descendants of the sun-god,including such kings as Sasada and Nrga 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Sukanya 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Saryati 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Kakutstha,the intelligent 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Khatvanga 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Mandhata 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Saubhari 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: histories of Sagara 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates sanctifying pastimes of Lord Ramacandra 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates pastimes of King of Kosala 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: explains how King Nimi abandoned his material body 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: appearance of the descendants of King Janaka 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how Lord Parasurama,the greatest descendant of Bhrgu,annihilated all the ksatriyas on the earth 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kins who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god,King Aila 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kings who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god,King Yayati 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kings who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god, King Nahusa 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kings who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god, Dusmanta’s son Bharata 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kings who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god,King Santanu and his son 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts the lives of glorious kings who appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god,King Bhisma 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the great dynasty founded by King Yadu, the eldest son of Yayati 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Sri Krsna,the Supreme Personality of Godhead,Lord of the Universe,descended into Yadu dynasty 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Krsna took birth in the home of Vasudeva 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Krsna then grew up in Gokula in detail 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: glorified are the innumerable pastimes of Sri Krsna,the enemy of the demons 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of sucking out Putana’s life air along with her breast-milk 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of breaking the cart 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of trampling down Trnavarta 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of killing Bakasura 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of Killing Vatsasura 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of Killing Aghasura 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: including His childhood pastimes of when Lord Brahma hid His calves,cowherd boyfriends in a cave 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama killed the demon Dhenukasura and his companions 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Lord Balarama destroyed Pralambasura 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells how Krsna saved the cowherd boys from a raging forest fire that had encircled them 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the chastisement of the serpent Kaliya 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the rescue of Nanda Maharaja from a great snake 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the severe vows performed by the young gopis,who thus satisfied Lord Krsna 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the mercy He showed the wives of the Vedic brahmanas, who felt remorse 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of lifting of Govardhana Hill,followed by worship/bathing ceremony performed by Indra and Surabhi cow 12-12-3
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of Lord krsna’s nocturnal pastimes with the cowherd girls 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the killing of the foolish demons Sankhacuda 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the killing of the foolish demons Arista 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the killing of the foolish demons Kesi 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the arrival of Akrura 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the subsequent departure of Krsna 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the subsequent departure of Balarama 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the lamentation of the gopis 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: tells of the touring of Mathura 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how Krsna and Balarama killed the elephant Kuvalayapida 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how Krsna and Balarama killed the wrestlers Mustika,Canura,Kamsa,and other demons12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how Krsna brought back the dead son of His spiritual master, Sandipani Muni 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts how Lord Hari,while residing in Mathura in company of Uddhava and Balarama performed pastimes 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts how Lord Hari,while residing in Mathura performed pastimes for the satisfaction of the Yadu dynasty 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the annihilation of each of the many armies brought by Jarasandha 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the killing of the barbarian king Kalayavana 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes establishment of Dvaraka City 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how Lord Krsna brought from heaven the parijata tree 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the Sudharma assembly hall 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how Krsna kidnapped Rukmini by defeating all His rivals in battle 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how Lord Krsna,in the battle with Banasura defeated Lord Siva by making him yawn 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how the Lord cut off Banasura’s arms 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates how Krsna killed the master of Pragjyotisapura,then rescued the young princesses held captive 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Cedi 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Paundraka 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Salva 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Dantavakra,the foolish 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Sambara 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Dvivida 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Pitha 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Mura 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of the King of Pancajana 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the powers and the deaths of other demons 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how Varanasi was burned to the ground 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: recounts how Lord Krsna relieved the earth’s burden by engaging the Pandavas in the Battle of Kuruksetra 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how the Lord withdrew His own dynasty on the pretext of the brahmanas’ curse 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes Vasudeva’s conversation with Narada 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the extraordinary conversation between Uddhava and Krsna,reveals the science of the self 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: elucidates the religious principles of human society 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes how Lord Krsna gave up this mortal world by His own mystic power 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: narrates all these events 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes people’s characteristics in the different ages12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes people’s behavior in the different ages 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the chaos men experience in the age of Kali 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the 4 kinds of annihilation 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the 3 kinds of creation 12-12-4
Srimad-Bhagavatam: accounts the passing away of the wise and saintly King Visnurata (Pariksit) 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam: account of an explanation of how Srila Vyasadeva disseminated the branches of the Vedas 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam: account of a pious narration concerning Markandeya Rsi 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the detailed arrangement of the Lord’s universal form 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the detailed arrangement of the Lord’s form as the sun 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam: describes the detailed arrangement of the Lord’s form as the soul of the universe 12-12-5
Srimad-Bhagavatam of 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Srimad-Bhagavatam on a golden throne,if on the full moon day of the month of Bhadra gives it as a gift,attain Sup.Transc.destin. 12-13-2
Srimati Aditi said to Kasyapa, tell me the regulative principals by which I may worship S.P.G. 8-16-3
Srimati Radharani, her mercy is available to sincere devotees, Lord Krsna’s female counterpart 2-3-173
Srimati Radhran= Lord Krsna’s feminine counterpart is Srimati Radharani 2-3-173
Srimati Vindhyavali = Bali Maharaja’s wife 8-22-3
Srinivasa=Lord Visnu-one should worship along with his mother Laksmi=the goddess of fortune 6-19-2
Srivatsa curl of hair on His chest, 11-27-3
Srivatsa- How can you be made fortunate with the marks of Srivatsa on your chest 3-16-2
Srivatsa mark which is the direct manifestation of this gem’s expansive effulgence 12-11-1
Srivatsa- the mark of Srivatsa=curl of white hair 3-28-2
Srivatsa, marks of, How can you be made fortunate with the marks of Srivatsa on your chest 3-16-2
Srivatsa, the mark of Srivatsa=curl of white hair 3-28-2
Srivatsa=streaks on the dark chest of the Lord, signs of the goddess of fortune 4-24-3
Srnjaya clan 10-71-4
Srnjayas, Sahadeva sent by Yudhisthira to the south with the Srnjayas 10-72-2
Sruta,Pravara 9-24-5
Srutadeva and the King Bahulasva attained the ultimate transcendental destination after worshipping Krsna and sages 10-86-6
Srutadeva and the King Bahulasva worshiped the topmost brahmanas accompanying Krsna,they both did the same 10-86-6
Srutadeva had a son Dantavakra, who was cursed by Sanaka, formerly Hiranyaksa son of Diti 9-24-3
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta & Sages and wondered how have I been allowed to meet Krsna and these great sages 10-86-4
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta approached them and sat nearby with family,massaging the Lord’s feet,addressed them 10-86-5
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta brought mats of grass & darbha straw,washed feet,sprinkled himself and family 10-86-4
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta like creating a world and then enters his own dream, sees himself within it 10-86-5
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta not only this day,ever since universe created, and then entered His transcendental form 10-86-5
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta offered fruits,usira root,pure,nectarean water,fragrant clay,tulasi leaves,kusa grass lotus fl.10-86-4
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta offered Him food that increases the mode of goodness 10-86-4
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta with as much enthusiasm as King Bahulasva, after bowing down,danced w/joy waving shawl 10-86-4
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta, in Your form of Time You impose death upon forgetful souls,appear in spiritual/created form 10-86-5
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta, like a sleeping person who creates a separate world in his imagination 10-86-5
Srutadeva received Lord Acyuta,we are Your servants,how shall we serve You 10-86-5
Srutadeva,a devotee of Krsna,religious householder in Mithila,in kingdom of Videha,daily obtained what he needed,not more 10-86-2
Srutakarma,Kuru,Suratha to, geneology 9-22-3
Srutasrava in 7th Canto, Vasudeva’s sister 9-24-3
Sruti= the original Vedic literatures, the 4 Vedas and the Upanisads 1-Glossary-408
srutis follow method of eliminating everything separate from S.P.G. b/c sucessful by revealing You as their final conclusion 10-87-7
srutis,generally see You as all pervading,will achieve same nectar from Your lotus feet that Your consorts are able to relish 10-87-4
stage 1st initial is sraddha, a liking for the Supreme Lord 1-6-310
stage of love of Godhead,one comes to by chanting the holy name of the Supreme 11-2-5
stages of awareness,the Supreme Absolute Truth is present throughout all the stages of awareness 12-7-2
stages of awareness,waking consciousness, sleep, deep sleep, throughout all phenomena manifested by illusory energy 12-7-2
stages of the body: birth,growth,reproduction,maintenance,dwindling,death, how can they have relation to your eternal self 11-19-1
stages of the body relate only to the material body, exists merely at the present moment 11-19-1
stages of material causation: commencement, termination, maintenance, accompanies all these material phases 11-19-2
stages of material causation: accompanies all material phases from one creation to another,remains alone 11-19-2
stages of material causation: is the one eternal ,remains alone when all material phases are annihilated 11-19-2
standard of perfection 78% or more transcendental attributes for pious life 1-3-177
stars/planets- eternal Kaia- represents influential,stars, planets rotating in respective orbits. 3-11-1
state of existance, one achieves a state of existence according to one’s constant concentration 11-9-6
statements we heard from Brahma have now been realized by your kind appearance 3-15-5
steadfastness- occurs when one conquers the tongue and genitals 11-19-4
stealing of the boys and calves by Brahma 10-13
stealing or cheating another out of his money, keeps it in his possession and escapes punishment 5-14-4
stealing, Devadatt cheats him and takes the money away 5-14-4
stealing, money passes from hand to hand, no one can enjoy,it remains the property of S.P.G. 5-14-4
stealing, Visnumitra steals money from Devadatt,money passes from hand to hand, no one can enjoy 5-14-4
stealing/theft /assists/instigates/approves theft of demigods or brahmanas,they each must suffer a proportionate consequence 11-27-6
steals property of demigods,brahmanas,given to them by himself or someone else,must live as worm in stool 100 million yrs 11-27-6
stone, Asmaka= the child born of a stone 9-9-4
stones- Lord Sankarsana-glowing stones on his head 3-8-1
stones, glowing, Lord Sankarsana-glowing stones on his head 3-8-1
stories mentioned in the Puranas and Mahabha rata are actual history 1-3-193
story,how a sannyasi was insulted in many ways,determined he remembered he was suffering the fruit of his own previous karma 11-23-1
story of a brahmana, in country of Avanti,rich,gifted with all opulences,occupation of commerce,miserly,lusty,greedy,prone to anger 11-23-1
story of a brahmana, home no religiosity/lawful sense gratification,family members,guest never properly respected even with words 11-23-1
story of a brahmana would not even allow sufficient gratification for his own body at the suitable times 11-23-1
story of a brahmana since he was hardhearted,miserly,his sons,in-laws,wife,daughters,servants began to feel inimical toward him 11-23-1
story of a brahmana, family disgusted,never treat him with affection,presiding deities of 5 family sacrifices,angry at brahmana 11-23-1
story of a brahmana in country of Avanti,rich,gifted with all opulences,occupation of commerce,miserly,lusty,greedy,prone to anger 11-23-1
story of a brahmana guarded his wealth like a Yaksa,with no destination in this world or the next,totally deprived of religiosity 11-23-1
story of a brahmana by his neglect of these demigods he depleted his stock of piety and wealth,, 11-23-2
story of a brahmana stock of piety,wealth deleted by relatives,thieves,of providence,effects of time,ordinary men,gov. authorities, 11-23-2
story of a brahmana when property completely lost, he who never engaged in religiosity became ignored by his family,felt anxiety 11-23-2
story of a brahmana meditated for a long time on his fortune,then a powerful feeling of renunciation came over him, 11-23-2
story of a brahmana I have simply tormented myself uselessly for money, not even intended for religiosity or material enjoyment, 11-23-2
story of a brahmana wealth of misers never allows them any happiness,causes self-torment,when they die it sends them to hell, 11-23-2
story of a brahmana fame/praiseworthy qualities destroyed by a small amount of greed,physical beauty is ruined by a trace of leprosy 11-23-2
story of a brahmana all men great labor,fear,anxiety,delusion in earning,attainment,increase,protection,expense,loss of wealth 11-23-2
story of a brahmana even a man’s family united with him in love will break off their affection and become enemies over a single coin 11-23-2
story of he-goat/she-goat, King Yayati 9-19-1
story of King Yadu hearing the words of the avadhuta, told by S.P.G. to Uddhava 11-9-7
story of Krsna/ poor brahmana,guru’s wife sent to fetch firewood,flooding storm,Sandipani set out after sunrise to search for us 10-80-4
story of pigeons and affectinate family 11-7-7
story of Pingala 11-8
story, in Talavana forest fruits falling from trees,lying on the ground,guarded by the evil Dhenuka 10-15-3
story: Ananta Sesa,His necks/ tongues were dark blue,Arjuna then saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,sitting at ease on the serpent bed,10-89-5
story: Arjuna constructed a protective cage of arrows,covering the house upwards,downwards,sideways,wife gave birth 10-89-4
story: Arjuna employed a mystic incantation to go at once to Samyamani,the city of heaven where Lord Yamaraja resides 10-89-4
story: Arjuna having seeing the domain of Lord Visnu was totally amazed, 10-89-6
story: Arjuna joined Krsna on His divine chariot,set off toward the west,passed over 7 islands of the middle universe 10-89-4
story: Arjuna not finding the child entered the sacred fire,Lord Krsna stopped him,I will show you the brahmana’s sons10-89-4
story: Arjuna not seeing the child at Samyamani went to cities of Agni,Nirrti,Soma,Vayu, Varuna,all universe domains,10-89-4
story: Arjuna said,I am Arjuna wielder of the Gandiva bow,do not minimize my ability,I will bring back your sons 10-89-3
story: Arjuna said,I will protect the progeny of you and your wife, who are in distress 10-89-3
story: Arjuna said,rulers whose brahmanas lament lost wealth,wives,children are playing role of kings to earn livelihood 10-89-3
story: brahmana said;neither Sankarsana,Vasudeva,Pradyumna,Aniruddha could save my sons,cannot take you seriously 10-89-3
story: chariot went beyond the darkness and reached the endless spiritual light of brahma-jyoti,glaring effulgence hurt his eyes,10-89-5
story: in Dvaraka a brahmana’s wife gave birth to a son who died,laid the corpse at the door of King Ugrasena’s court 10-89-2
story: in that palace was the huge serpent Ananta Sesa,gems on His tousands of hoods,resembled white Mount Kailasa,10-89-5
story: infant cried for a short time,vanished into the sky,derided Arjuna in front of Lord Krsna,insulting Arjuna 10-89-4
story: Krsna and Arjuna presented the brahman with his sons who were in the same infant bodies as lost , 10-89-6
story: Krsna sent His Sudarsana disc before the chariot,shone like thousands of suns,penetrated darkness,with speed of mind 10-89-4
story: saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, said:for benefit of people,continue to exemplify religious behavior as Nara and Narayana 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, said:My expansions who have descended to the earth to save the principles of religion 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, said:when you finish killing the demons who burden the earth quickly come back here to Me 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, Supreme Lord of topmost planet,Krsna and Arjuna assented by chanting om,bowed down to 10-89-6
story: saw S.P.G., Maha-Visnu, taking the brahmana’s sons with them,returned to Dvaraka by same path they had come, 10-89-6
story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His consort potencies Pusti,Sri,Kirti,Aja and all His various mystic powers 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, and His weapons cakra and others in their personified forms 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu, said:I brought the brahmana’s sons here because I wanted to see the two of you,Krsna/Arjuna 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,description,personal attendants headed by Sunanda and Nanda 10-89-5
story: saw S.P.G.,Maha-Visnu,sitting at ease on the serpent bed,bluish complexion ,color of a dense rainsloud,8 long arms 10-89-5
story: sudama, bestows transcendental knowledge is one’s ultimate spiritual master, he is as good as my own self 10-80-3
story: then they entered a body of water with huge waves churned by mighty wind,saw a palace within that ocean,1,000 pillars 10-89-5
story: Ugrasena’s court has caused my son’s death by some discrepancies in the execution of his duties 10-89-2
story: Ugrasena’s court takes pleasure in violence,cannot control his senses,doomed to suffer poverty,constant misery 10-89-3
story: whatever extraordinary power a person exhibits can only be a manifestation of Sri Krsna’s mercy 10-89-6
story: wife of elevated brahmana was again about to give birth,he went to Arjuna,please protect my child from death 10-89-3
story: wise brahmana suffered same tragedy 9 times,Arjuna,who was near Lord Kesava,happened to overhear brahmana 10-89-3
story:Krsna had a brahmana friend,Sudama,most learned in Vedic knowledge/detached from all sense enjoyment,10-80-1
story:Krsna had a brahmana friend,Sudama,most learned in Vedic knowledge/detached from all sense enjoyment,10-80-1
story:Sudama,a householder,maintained himself with whatever came of its own accor,his wife suffered with him 10-80-1
story:sudama’s wife approached him,isn’t it true that the husband of the goddess of fortune is your personal friend 10-80-1
story:sudama’s wife asked him to approach Lord Krsna,ruler of the Bhojas,Vrsnis,Andhakas staying at Dvaraka 10-80-2
story:Sudama,decided to go Dvaraka,first asked his wife if there is anything in the house I can bring as a gift,4 hands of rice 10-80-2
story:Sudama,passed 3 guard stations,3 gateways,then he walked by devotees homes,the Andhakas and Vrsnis 10-80-2
story:Sudama,then entered one of the palaces of Lord Hari’s 16,000 queens,seated on His consort’s bed,Lord embraced him 10-80-2
story:Sudama offered tokens of respect,washed feet,sprinkled water on His own head,anointed:sandalwood,aguru,kunkuma 10-80-2
story:Sudama offered tokens of respect,aromatic incense,lamps,betel nut,gift of a cow,after, the Lord welcomed him w/words 10-80-2
story:Sudama,goddess of fortune personally served him whose clothing was torn,dirty,thin,veins visible all over his body 10-80-3
story:Sudama,people in the royal palace were astonished to see Krsna lovingly honor honor this shabbily dressed brahmana 10-80-3
story:Sudama,what has this man done, talked with the Lord of how they once lived together in the school of their guru 10-80-3
story:Sudama,you know well the ways of dharma,did you marry a compatible wife or not? 10-80-3
story:Sudama,even though you are mostly involved in household affairs,your mind is not affected by material desires 10-80-3
story:Sudama,some people execute worldly duties with their minds undisturbed by mundane desires,to instruct populace 10-80-3
story:Sudama,when a twice-born student has learned from his guru all that is to be learned,he can enjoy spiritual life 10-80-3
story:Sudama,he who gives a person his physical birth is his first spiritual master 10-80-3
story:Sudama,he who initiates him as a twice-born brahmana/engages him in religious duties,more directly his spiritual master 10-80-3
story:Sudama,the person who bestows transcendental knowledge upon the members of all the spiritual orders of society 10-80-1
story:Sudama, bestows transcendental knowledge is one’s ultimate spiritual master, he is as good as my own self 10-80-3
story:Sudama,those who take advantage of words I speak as the spiritual master,best understand their own true welfare 10-80-3
strength, the greatest- is the pranayama system of breath control 11-19-4
student life, Caitany Mahaprobhu 1-intro.-9
student should: be submissive,have an attitude of firm friendship for the spiritual master 7-12-1
student should: practice completely controlling his senses, 7-12-1
Subahu, father of Santasena 10-90-4
subdue anger, lamentation 5-5-2
Subhadra is the grandmother of King Pariksit 9-24-5
Subhadra kidnaped by Arjuna 10-86
Subhadra,grandmother of King Pariksit 9-24-5
Subhadra,Krsna’s sister,married Arjuna who was the grandmother of King Pariksit 10-86-1
Subhra, father of S.P.G. of 5th Manu 8-5-1
substance. you are brahman, the substance10-3-3
Subterranean Heavenly planets 5-24
subtle elements-smell, taste, color, touch, sound 3-26-1
subtle material elements are actually present within their gross effects 11-22-1
succession, disciplic, Vedic know.recieved by 2-2-123
Succession, disciplic, Vedic wisdom through 2-6-332
Suci – sage of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
Suci = Indra, king of heaven 8-24-2
Suci, Indra, the king of heaven of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
Suci, sage of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
Sudaksina chose as the benediction a means to slay his father’s killer,invoked abhicara ritual against Lord Krsna 10-66-3
Sudama benediction:unshakable devotion for Krsna,also strength,long life,fame,beauty,increasing prosperity 10-41-5
Sudama benediction:unshakable devotion for Krsna,friendship w/devotees,transc.compassion for all liv.beings 10-41-5
Sudama blessed by Lord Krsna 10-81
Sudama came to the place where his home stood,now crowded on all sides with towering,celestial palaces,courtyards 10-81-2
Sudama enjoyed with his wife the sense pleasures that had been bestowed upon him,w/idea of renouncing 10-81-4
Sudama felt remaining knots of material attachment within his heart being cut by force of his constant meditation on the Lord 10-81-4
Sudama given riches that even the immortal demigods cannot obtain,the Lord snatched from Sudama, the flat rice 10-81-1
Sudama of Mathura, garland maker, worshiped them with arghya,garlands,pan,sandalwood paste 10-41-5
Sudama offered tokens of respect,aromatic incense,lamps,betel nut,gift of a cow,after, the Lord welcomed him w/words 10-80-2
Sudama offered tokens of respect,washed feet,sprinkled water on His own head,anointed:sandalwood,aguru,kunkuma 10-80-2
Sudama received no wealth from Lord Krsna,too shy to beg,returned home feeling satisfied to have had the Lord’s audience 10-81-2
Sudama thinking:if this poor wretch suddenly becomes rich,he will forget Me,the compassionate Lord did not grant me wealth10-81-2
Sudama wondered: What is all this? Whose property is it How has this all came about? 10-81-2
Sudama, bestows transcendental knowledge is one’s ultimate spiritual master, he is as good as my own self 10-80-3
Sudama, brahmana, visits Lord Krsna, Dvaraka 10-80
Sudama, description of home:white beds,bedstead-ivory w/gold,canopies w/strings of pearls,walls-crystal glass w/emeralds 10-81-3
Sudama, the only way I could become suddenly rich is that Krsna has glanced upon Me,like a merciful rain cloud 10-81-3
Sudama, with pleasure, took his wife with him and entered his house,gem-studded pillars,as the palace of Lord Mahendra 10-81-3
Sudama,a householder,maintained himself with whatever came of its own accor,his wife suffered with him 10-80-1
Sudama,decided to go Dvaraka,first asked his wife if there is anything in the house I can bring as a gift,4 hands of rice 10-80-2
Sudama,even though you are mostly involved in household affairs,your mind is not affected by material desires 10-80-3
Sudama,firmly fixed determination of spiritual intelligence,remained absolutely devoted to Lord Krsna,no avarice 10-81-4
Sudama,goddess of fortune personally served him whose clothing was torn,dirty,thin,veins visible all over his body 10-80-3
Sudama,he who gives a person his physical birth is his first spiritual master 10-80-3
Sudama,he who initiates him as a twice-born brahmana/engages him in religious duties,more directly his spiritual master 10-80-3
Sudama,passed 3 guard stations,3 gateways,then he walked by devotees homes,the Andhakas and Vrsnis 10-80-2
Sudama,people in the royal palace were astonished to see Krsna lovingly honor this shabbily dressed brahmana 10-80-3
Sudama,some people execute worldly duties with their minds undisturbed by mundane desires,to instruct populace 10-80-3
Sudama,the person who bestows transcendental knowledge upon the members of all the spiritual orders of society 10-80-1
Sudama,then entered one of the palaces of Lord Hari’s 16,000 queens,seated on His consort’s bed,Lord embraced him 10-80-2
Sudama,those who take advantage of words I speak as the spiritual master,best understand their own true welfare 10-80-3
Sudama,what has this man done, talked with the Lord of how they once lived together in the school of their guru 10-80-3
Sudama,when a twice-born student has learned from his guru all that is to be learned,he can enjoy spiritual life 10-80-3
Sudama,you know well the ways of dharma,did you marry a compatible wife or not? 10-80-3
Sudama: Krsna embraced me with His two arms,treated me just like His brother,His queen personally fanned me, 10-81-2
Sudama: men and maidservants,effulgent as demigods,came forward to greet their master withsong/instrumental music 10-81-3
Sudama: Queen Rukmini said:this is more than enough to secure him an abundance of all kinds of wealth in this world/next 10-81-1
Sudama= the poor brahmana whose wife encouraged him to go see Krsna, same guru, Sandipani 10-81-3
Sudama-Krsna had a brahmana friend,Sudama,most learned in Vedic knowledge/detached from all sense enjoyment,10-80-1
Sudama’s few grains of flat rice will satisfy not only Me but also the entire universe,the Lord ate one palmful 10-81-1
Sudama’s wife approached him,isn’t it true that the husband of the goddess of fortune is your personal friend 10-80-1
Sudama’s wife asked him to approach Lord Krsna,ruler of the Bhojas,Vrsnis,Andhakas staying at Dvaraka 10-80-2
Sudama’s wife looked as effulgent as a demigoddess in her celestial airplane,bowed down to him,embraced him in her heart 10-81-3
Sudarsana cakra=disc weapon 3-3-1
sudarsana =as a hub, upholding religion, I simply utter the word namah,offering all obeisances to you 9-5-1
sudarsana =the original vision of the Lord, described as a wheel 9-5-1
sudarsana =the original vision of the Lord, described as a wheel 9-5-1
Sudarsana cakra disc, suspends time to kill the demons and protect his devotees 5-9-4
sudarsana cakra is intolerable even to us, go to Lord Visnu 9-4-7
Sudarsana cakra- Krsna’s Sudar sana cakra=disc weapon 3-3-1
Sudarsana cakra returned to side of Sri Krsna,recounts this pastime of Uttamana,hears,freed from all sins 10-66-4
Sudarsana cakra, Ambarisa prays to, fasted 1yr,on water for Durvasa’s return 9-5-1
Sudarsana cakra= the Lord’s ultimate weapon, shaped like a wheel,to kill the sinners 1-intro.-13
Sudarsana cakra-disc, small teeth,conch, Hari, 3-28-3
Sudarsana cakra-disc, small teeth,conch, Hari, 3-28-3
sudarsana cakra-generates intolerable heat 8-21-1
Sudarsana capable of dispersing magical forces displayed by demon,mountains discharged weapons,naked demonesses with tridents 3-19-2
Sudarsana- Indra cut off a wing of Garuda with His disc= Sudarsana 3-19-2
sudarsana weapan- Diti-my 2 sons will be killed by P.ofG.-sudarsana weapon 3-14-3
sudarsana weapon, Diti’s 2 sons will be killed by S.P.G. 3-14-3
Sudarsana= S.P.G.’s discus with sharp edge rim 3-19-1
Sudasa to Ripunjaya, geneology 9-22-5
Sudasa, geneology 9-22-4
Suddha – sage of the 14th Manu 8-24-2
Suddha, sage of the 14th Manu 8-13-3
Sudharma assembly hall,mortal standing within not subject to laws of mortality 10-50-5
Sudharma assembly hall,protects from 6 waves of material life 10-70-2
sudra – maintain life by serving the higher, twice-born classes 10-24-3
sudra who cannot find a master can engage in simple activities like making baskets and mats of straw 11-17-6
sudra, a, becomes the topmost devotee 4-23-4
sudra, symptoms of: always speaking the truth,giving all protection to cows, 7-11-3
sudra, symptoms of: being free from duplicity,serving ones master, 7-11-3
sudra, symptoms of: giving all protection to brahmanas 7-11-3
sudra, symptoms of: offering obeisances to brahmanas,ksatriyas,Vaisyas,being always very clean, 7-11-3
sudra, symptoms of: performing sacrifices without uttering mantras,not stealing, 7-11-3
Sudra= laborer, the fourth of the Vedic social orders 2-glossary 369
sudras natural qualities: complete satisfaction with whatever income is obtained in such service 11-17-2
sudras natural qualities: service without duplicity to the brahmanas,cows,demigods,other worshipable personalities 11-17-2
Sudras= workers 11-5-1
Sudyumna changed into a female, began to walk with his associates from one forest to another, Siva 9-1-3
Sudyumna may remain a male for 1 month/female for next month, alternating, in this way rule the world 9-1-4
Sudyumna regained his desired maleness every alternate month,citizens not satisfied 9-1-4
Sudyumna transformed into a female=Ila, every other month, female/Ila,male/Sudyumna 9-1-2
Sudyumna, King becomes a woman 9-1
Sudyumna / Ila, changed man/woman every other month, married Budha 9-1-1
Sudyumna/Ila, father-Vivasvan, married Budha 9-1-1
suffer threfold miseries, as blind men guided by another blind man miss right path/fall into a ditch7-5-4
suffering and enjoyment of the sons are indirectly the sufferings and enjoyment of the Father 1-2-139
suffering, although, does not develop a distaste for the way of material existence 7-6-2
suffering, counteract due to other living entities by good behavior and freedom from envy 7-15-3
suffering, the root cause of suffering is thinking of self as a material product 1-7-342
suffering/disease were completely absent,no death for those who did not want it, S.P.G.,Ramacandra , 9-10-7
sufferings due to body/mind, counteract by practicing hatha-yoga/pranayama 7-15-3
sufferings, chanting is the only means to annihilate all sufferings in this material world 8-12-6
suffers, activities, one enjoys or suffers the results of past 4-29-7
Suhu,Rastrapala,Dhrsti,Tustiman 9-24-2
suicide rather than blaspheme a devotee 2-1-23
suitable place and atmosphere are definitely required for spiritual advancement of knowledge 1-7-338
Sujyestha 1st king of Sunga dynasty, son Vasumitra 12-1-2
Sujyestha, 1st king of the Sunga Dynasty, son Vasumitra 12-1-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: Krsna, How could such a personality be unable to protect His own Self? 11-31-2
Sukadeva Gosvami studied the great work of literature the Srimad Bhagavatam 9-22-2
Sukadeva Gosvami remembering subject matter about Krsna, immediately lost contact with actions of senses 10-12-4
Sukadeva Gosvami revived his external sensory perception,spoke to Maharaja Pariksit about Krsna-Katha 10-12-4
Sukadeva Gosvami said: after being worshiped by the King and all the sages present,Sukadeva departed 12-6-1
Sukadeva Gosvami said: began to reply lovingly displaying His all-attractive smile 11-29-1
Sukadeva Gosvami said: thus questioned by the most affectionate Uddhava, Lord Krsna, the supreme controller of all controllers 11-29-1
Sukadeva Gosvami said: who takes the entire universe as His plaything and assumes the 3 forms of Brahma,Visnu,Siva, 11-29-1
Sukadeva Gosvami said: hearing words spoken by Krsna,shown entire path of yoga,Uddhava folded his hands to offer obeisances 11-29-4
Sukadeva Gosvami said: hearing words spoken by Lord Krsna,but his throat choked up,eyes overflowed with tears,could say nothing 11-29-4
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Uddhava circumambulated the Lord and then fell down placing his head upon the Lord’s feet 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Uddhava free from influence of all material dualities,his heart was breaking,drenched S.P.G. feet with tears 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Uddhava fearing separation from Him,was distraught,could not give up the Lord’s company,departed 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Uddhava placing the Lord deeply within his heart,went to Badarikasrama,engaging there in austerities 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Uddhava he attained to the Lord’s personal abode,which had been described to him by Krsna Himself 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Lord krsna whose lotus feet are served by all great yoga masters,spoke to His devotee this knowledge 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: which comprises entire ocean of spiritual bliss,who receives this with great faith is assured of liberation11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: I offer my obeisances to that S.P.G.,the original,greatest of all beings,Lord Sri Krsna 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: He is the author of the Vedas,just to destroy His devotees’ fear of material existence,like a bee,11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: like a bee He has collected this nectarean essence of all knowledge and self-realization 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said: Thus He has awarded to His many devotees this nectar from the ocean of bliss 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami said to King Pariksit: and by His mercy they have drunk it 11-29-5
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: just as threads that make up a cloth can be perceived separately from their product 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: anything experienced in terms of general cause and specific effect must be illusion 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: such causes and effects exist only relative to each other, 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: whatever has a beginning and and end is unreal 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: the transformation of even a single atom of material nature,although perceived, 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit:has no ultimate definition without reference to the Supreme Soul 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: to be accepted as factually existing,something must possess the same quality 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: as pure spirit-eternal,unchanging existence 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: there is no material duality in Absolute Truth,duality perceived by an ignorant person 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: is like the difference between sky contained in an empty pot and sky outside the pot 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: or difference between the reflection of the sun in water and the sun itself in the sky 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: or difference between vital air within one living body and that within another body 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: according to their different purposes men utilize gold in various ways,various forms 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: in the same way,S.P.G. who is inaccessible to material senses is described in 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: various terms,both ordinary and Vedic,by different types of men 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: S.P.G. is described in various terms by different types of men 12-4-3
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: although a cloud is a product of the sun,made visible by the sun,creates darkness 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: for the viewing eye which is another partial expansion of the sun 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: similarly,material false ego,a product of the Absolute Truth,visible by Absolute Truth 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: obstructs the individual soul,another partial expansion of Absolut Truth 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: from realizing the Absolute Truth 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: cloud originally produced from sun is torn apart,eye can see actual form of the sun 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: similarly,when the spirit soul destroys his material covering of false ego, 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: by inquiring into transcendental science,he regains his original spiritual awareness 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: when illusory false ego that binds the soul has been cut off by the sword of 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: discriminating knowledge,one has developed realization of Lord Acyuta,S.P.G. 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: this is called atyantika or ultimate annihilation of material existence 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: experts in the subtle workings of nature have declared that there are continuous 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: processes of creation and annihilation that all created beings,12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: beginning with Brahma constantly undergo 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: all material entities undergo transformation,constantly,swiftly eroded by time 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: various stages of existence are the perpetual causes of their generation,annihilation 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: these stages of existence created by beginningless and endless time, 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: the impersonal representative of S.P.G. are not visible 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: just as the changes of position of the planets in the sky cannot be directly seen 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: in this way the progress of time is described in terms of 4 kinds of annihilation 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: I have related to you narrations of pastimes of Lord Narayana,creator of this world 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: and the ultimate reservoir of all existence,presenting pastimes in brief summary 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: Lord Brahma would be incapable of describing them entirely 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: cultivating devotion to the transcendental taste for the narrations of S.P.G,only boat 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: long ago this essential anthology of all the Puranas was spoken by 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: Nara-Narayana Rsi to Narada, who repeated it to Krsna Dvaipayana Vedavyasa 12-4-4
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: Srila Vyasadeva taught me this same scripture which is equal to 4 Vedas 12-4-5
Sukadeva Gosvami’s final instruc. to Pariksit 12-5
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: this Srimad-Bhagavatam has elaboratelly described in various narrations the S.P.G. 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: give up mentality of thinking,I am going to die,unlike body,you have not taken birth 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: there was not a time in the past when you did not exist 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: and you are not about to be destroyed 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: you will not take birth again in the form of your sons/grandsons 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: you areentirely distinct from the material body and it’s paraphernalia 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: in a dream one can see his own head being cut off,self is apart from dream 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: while awake one can see that his body is a product of 5 material elements 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: understand that the actual self,soul,is distinct from the body,immortal 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: when the gross/subtle bodies die,the living entity within resumes his spiritual identity 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: material bodies,qualities,activities of the spirit soul are created by material mind 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: mind is itself created by the illusory potency of the Supreme Lord 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: and thus, the soul assumes material existence 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: a lamp functions as such only by the combination of its fuel,vessel,wick,fire 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: material life is based on the soul’s identification with the body,developed,destroyed 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: by workings of material goodness,passion,ignorance,which are the 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: constituent elements of the body 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: the soul within the body is self-luminous,separate from the visible gross body and 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: invisible subtle body, soul remains as the fixed basis of changing bodily existence 12-5-1
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: as the ethereal sky is the unchanging background of material transformation 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: soul is endless and without material comparison 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: by constantly meditating upon the Supreme Lord, Vasudeva 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: apply clear,logical intelligence,consider your true self,how situated within body 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: Taksaka,the snake-bird,sent by the curse of brahmana,will not burn your true self 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: the agents of death will never burn such a master of the self as you,King Pariksit 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: you have already conquered all dangers on your path back to Godhead 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: consider,I am nondifferent from the Absolute Truth,supreme abode, 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: supreme destination is nondifferent from me,you will not notice snake-bird Taksaka 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: when he approaches with his poison-filled fangs and bites your foot 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: nor will you see your dying body or the material world around you 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: because you will have realized yourself to be separate from them 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami to Pariksit: I have narrated to you the pastimes of Lord Hari, the Supreme Soul of the universe 12-5-2
Sukadeva Gosvami said: thus requested the saintly son of Srila Vyasadeva,gave his permission to King Pariksit 12-6-1
Sukadeva Gosvami the saintly son of Srila Vyasadeva,12-6-1
Sukadeva Gosvami said: after being worshiped by the King and all the sages present,Sukadeva departed 12-6-1
sukadeva Gosvami was attracted by the transcendental pastimes of the Lord 1-7-354
Sukadeva Gosvami was proud of being a descendant of Arjuna, his grandfather 2-1-2
Sukadeva Gosvami, Paramaharhsa 1-4-206
Sukadeva Gosvami, prayers of 2-4-200
Sukadeva Gosvami, stayed at the door of a householder only long enough for a cow to be milked to sanctify the residence 1-4-209
Sukadeva Gosvami, the presentation of Srimad-Bhagavatam by his recitation is the highest poetic contribution 2-3-151
Sukadeva Gosvami, why did he take the trouble to undergo the study of such a vast literature? 1-7-350
Sukadeva Gosvami,son of the sage Vyasadeva,thus did this fragrant nectar flow from the lotus mouth of Sukadeva Gosvami 10-89-2
Sukadeva Gosvami= son of Vyasadeva 10-1-2
Sukadeva Gosvami’s final instruc. to Pariksit 12-5
Sukadeva- Suta Gosvami explain this to us as spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami who spoke to Maharaja Pariksit 2-3-177
Sukanya and Cyavana Muni, marriage of 9-3
Sukanya-dau. of Sraddhadeva,7th manu,glowworm pierced 9-3-1
Sukara, short description of incarnation 1-3-152
Sukarma,another disciple of Jaimini was a great scholar,divided Sama Veda into 1,000 samhitas 12-6-8
Sukarma’s disciples took charge of sama-mantras: Hiranyanabh-son of Kusala,Pausyanji,Avantya,advanced in spiritual realization 12-6-8
Sukarmas, demigod of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
Sukarmas, demigod of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
Sukarmas, the, demigods of the 13th Manu 8-24-2
Sukracarya , a descendant of Bhrgu Muni, brought Bali Maharaja back to life 8-15-1
Sukracarya began to comensate for the discrepancies in the sacrifices performed by Bali 8-23-3
Sukracarya brought to life all dead demoniac soldiers who had lost their heads,trunks,limbs,by mantra 8-11-5
Sukracarya, demons headed by hiranyakasipu,accepted, as their priest for ritualistic ceremonies 7-5-1
Sukracarya,Bali Maharaja, when he regained his senses,memory by grace of, understood everything 8-11-5
Sukracarya=guru of the demons, declared war against the demigods 6-7-1
Sukracarya’s father=Bhrgu Muni 8-15-1
Sukracarya’s two sons, Sanda and Amarka, lived near Hiranyakasipu’s palace 7-5-1
Sukrta- sage of 10th Manu 8-24-2
Sukrta, sage of the 10th Manu 8-13-3
Sukumara the emperor of the whoe world 9-17-1
Sumalya, king controls the whole earth for 100 years, as powerful kings 12-1-1
Sumantu,his son Sutvan,spoke to each a different part of Sama-veda-samhita, Jaimini Rsi,had a son named Sumantu12-6-8
Sumantu,the authority on the Atharva Veda taught his samhita to his disciple Kabandha 12-7-1
Sumantu-Vyasadeva spoke the Atharva Veda to his dear disciple Sumantu 12-6-6
Sumati, son of Maharaja Bharata 5-15-1
Sumeru Mountain= Meru mountain, the sun encircles, orbit Sarnvatsara 5-20-5
Sumeru Mountain, surrounded by, Kumuda Mtn.-banyam tree-gives ample supply, b/cof thes flowing waters 5-16-2
Sumeru Mountain, surrounded by, Mandara Mtn.-mango tree 5-16-2
Sumeru Mountain, surrounded by, Merumandara Mtn.-rose apple tree 5-16-2
Sumeru Mountain, surrounded by, Suparsva Mtn.-Kadamba tree 5-16-2
Sumeru Mountain, mountains around the foot of: Devakuta,Pariyatra,Karavira,Makara 5-16-4
Sumeru Mountain, mountains around the foot of: Jathara,Pavana,Kailasa,,Trisrnga 5-16-4
Sumeru Mountain, Sata Kaumbhi,township of Lord Brahma, in the middle of the summit of Mt. Meru 5-16-4
Sumeru Mountain, Meru mountain. is solid gold , shining as fire, surrounded by these 8 mtns 5-16-4
Sumeru Mountain, is surrounded by 4 mountains:Mandara,Merumandara,Suparsva,Kumuda 5-16-2
Sumeru Mountain, Mt. Meru, other mountains around the foot of 5-16-4
Sumeru, Mountain, in the center feeds: Alakananda river to the south 5-17-2
Sumeru, Mountain, in the center feeds: Bhadra river to the north 5-17-2
Sumeru, Mountain, in the center feeds: Caksu river to the east 5-17-2
Sumeru, Mountain, in the center feeds: Sita river to the west 5-17-2
Sumitra, kings who will be born in the future, 9-12-2
Sumitra,will be the last king 9-12-1,2
summarized, topics of Srimad-Bhagavatam 12-12
summary description of the Mahapurusa 12-11
sun globe is the place where the Supreme Lord is worshiped 12-11-2
sun hidden by the cloud illuminates the clouds and all other visible forms as well 10-63-4
sun- out of fear of Him…wind blows, sun shines, plants in season and 3-29-3
sun, because of the sun we can see-sight 5-19-7
sun, like the sun your goodness travels everywhere in the 3 worlds 1-5-241
sun, Makara-sankranti=day sun moves North 7-14-3
Sun, movements of 5-21
Sun, Purusottama is like the 2-6-317
sun, rising and setting,decreases the duration of life,except one who utilizes time by discussing topics of Krsna 2-3-157
sun, when face to face with the, there is no darkness 10-10-5
sun, whereever there is the light of the sun, darkness or ignorance at once vanishes 1-7-367
sun, which is separate from it’s rays and heat,He is aloof from such material manifestations like the sun 2-6-317
sun,moon, beautiful stars twinkled,planets were very peaceful at the time for appearance of the Lord 10-3-1
Sunaka disciples studied the two divisions of their spiritual master’s compilation of the Atharva Veda: Babhru, Saindhavayana 12-7-1
Sunaka will assassinate the king,install his own son Pradyota on the throne 12-1-1
Sunaka, Jajali,Kumuda, knew the Atharva Veda very well, Pathya,disciples: 12-7-1
Sunaka,assassinated King Puranjaya and installed his own son,Pradyota on the throne 12-1-1
Sunaka’s geneology to Ghosa King 7th, son Vajramitra? 12-1-1
Sunama,Nyagrodha,Kanka,Sanku,Suhu,Rastrapala,Dhrsti,Tustiman 9-24-2
Sunanda an associate of the Lord 8-22-2
Sunanda and Kumuda, servant of Visnu like 7-8-3
Sunanda and Nanda serve S.P.G 4-7-3
Sunanda river, Svayambhuva, stood on one leg on the bank of river Sunanda 8-1-1
Sunanda, Brahma said, Lord Siva=S.P.G. served even by such personalities as Nanda and Sunanda 4-7-3
Sunanda, Krsna, Krsna, associates of, headed by Sunanda 8-20-4
Sunanda, Nanda and Sunanda take Dhruva to Dhruvaloka 4-12-3
Sunanda,Nanda,Garuda,Pracanda &Canda,Mahabala & Bala,Kumuda & Kumudeksana are associates of Lord,one should worship 11-27-3
Sunanda/Nanda observing vows,fasted only water,snake swallowing Nanda,Krsna touched snake with his foot 10-34-1
Sunanda= Balarama’s club 10-67-2
Sunandana, 13th king of Bali dynasty, son Cakora 12-1-2
Sunga Dynasty will rule over the earth for more than 100 years, 12-1-2
Sunga Dynasty,10 kings: Sujyestha,Vasumitra,Bhadraka,Pulinda,Ghosa,Vajramitra,Bhagavata,Devabhuti 12-1-2
sun-god daughter, Samvarana 9-22-1
Sun-god evaporates water 8 months, returns it in the rainy season 4-16-2
sun-god is the source of all the ritualistic activities prescribed in the Vedas,been given many names by Vedic sages 12-11-3
sun-god protect Your neck 10-6-3
sun-god, let me place my seed in your womb,bear a son,virginity intact to Kunti Prtha 9-24-3
sun-god, Madhu, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time as the, travels about in each of the 12 months,beginning with Madhu 12-11-4
sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time as the, travels about in each of the 12 months,beginning with Madhu 12-11-4
sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time to regulate planetary motion within the universe 12-11-4
sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time traveling with the sun-god in each of 12 months is a different set of six associates 12-11-4
sun-god, Siva attacked the sun-god, fled away and fell at Kasi (Varanasi) the place became famous as Lolarka 1-7-363
sun-god,being nondifferent from Lord Hari is the one soul of all the worlds,their original creator 12-11-3
sun-god,Surya, who felt great affection for his devotee Satrajit,gave him Syamantaka jewel 10-56-1
Sun-god. kings in the dynasty of Iksvaku,there will be no more sons in the dynasty of the 9-12-1
Sun-god= Sanat-Kumara 8-18-3
sun-god’s son, Vaivasvata Manu, Satyavrata, King, Noah?, has taken birth in this period as, 8-24-6
Sunita and King Uttama parents of Dhruva 8-1-3
Sunrta- mother of Svadhama, S.P.G., 12th Manu 8-24-2
Sunrta, mother of S.P.G. of 3rd Manu, Satyasena 8-1-3
Suparsva Mountain.-Kadamba tree 5-16-2
superior/inferior varieties found in human social system,varnasrama are due to pious/sinful modes of family planning 11-20-1
superior/inferior varieties found in social system are due to pious/sinful modes of family planning 11-20-1
superior-not superior or inferior feels himself elevated to the transcendental qualities of S.P.G. 3-32-2
Supersoul, must render service unto 2-2-76
Supersoul is our friend and guide 2-2-128
Supersoul is the chief within the body 7-14-5
Supersoul of everything, S.P.G. is the,one should become worshipper of Lord Krsna or Narayana, His plenary expansion 2-1-62
Supersoul, Krsna appeared in dynasty of Yadu, 10-1-1
Supersoul, the Lord is the Supersoul 2-1-9
Supersoul,Lord Krsna,appears as,to disseminate the principles of sankhya and yoga 10-85-5
Supersoul: in heart-inspire fear or fearless ness according to one’s intelligence 6-9-5
Supersoul: potency, you can do and undo anything, 6-9-5
Supersoul= Lord Krsna (p.62), can see,hear,touch,manifest himself anywhere,everywhere,He is present as the Super soul of all 2-1-42
Supersoul=S.P.G., Sri Krsna, cause of cosmic manifestation 10-1-1
support,fails to, elderly,wife,young child,spiritual master,neglects brahmana,one comes for shelter-dead= dead 10-45-1
Supreme Absolute Truth is present throughout all , within functions of all living entities,12-7-3
Supreme Absolute Truth is present throughout all phenomena manifested by illusory energy 12-7-3
Supreme Absolute Truth is present throughout all the stages of awareness 12-7-3
Supreme Absolute Truth is present throughout all and He also exists separate from all these,in His own transcendence 12-7-3
Supreme Absolute Truth is the ultimate and unique shelter 12-7-3
Supreme Absolute Truth is always present with created material body throughout phases of existence,conception to death 12-7-3
Supreme Brahman is the ultimate foundation of all existence,unchanged as created things are generated from it,dissolved into 10-87-2
Supreme controller favors the demigods 7-1-2
supreme controller,if some,awards results of activities,He must depend upon a performer engaging in activity 10-24-2
supreme good, what is the 11-2-4
Supreme Lord is pure spiritual form,accepts the material modes of nature 2-5-258
Supreme Lord utilizes the 3 modes to create,maintain and destroy 10-46-4
Supreme Personality of Godhead protect Your soul 10-6-3
Supreme separate identity, Krsna 2-6-305
supreme -soul= the basis of both the material elements and the ordinary spirit soul according to some philosophers 11-22-3
Sura and Marisa, Vasudeva’s parents 9-24-3
Sura dynasty= the demigod family 10-1-4
Sura, son of= Vasudeva or Uddhava? 10-46-2
Sura,Swan, His messenger, a descendant of Sura 10-90-3
Sura=King Sura married Marisa, had 10 spotless and pious sons, 5 daughters 9-24-3
Surabhi, Kasyapa’s wife- with cloven hooves, buffalo, cows 6-6-3
Surabhi=the mother of the cows 10-27-1
Surabhu,Rastrapalika, all became wives of Vasudeva 9-24-2
Surasena=the chief of the Yadu dynasty had gone to live in the city of Mathura 10-1-4
Suratha to Srutakarma, geneology 9-22-3
surrender unto the Lord through the transparent medium of the spiritual master is to attain complete freedom of life 1-6-334
surrender, meaning of 1-5-282
surrendered to Me, control speech,mind,life-air,then through loving devotional intelligence,will completely fulfill the mission of life 11-16-5
surrendered to S.P.G.,Visnu, everyone/rulers of various planets distressed/inflicted by Hiranyakasipu 7-4-3
surrendered, not,to Me, should move progressively from one asrama to another, never acting otherwise, 11-17-4
surrendering process is completed by influence of association of speaches of saintly persons,by hearing,gradually elevated 1-7-343
surrendering process is the remedial measure for getting relief from the illusory energy 1-7-343
surrendering process is the remedial measure for getting relief from illusionary energy 1-7-343
surrendering to Krsna: relieved of all attachments,progress toward progress in spiritual existence 2-4-209
Suruci and King Uttama sons,Pavana,Srnjaya,Yajnahotra 8-1-3
Suruci and King Uttama, sons,Pavana,Smjaya,Yajnahotra 8-1-3
Susarma, 4th,last, king of the Kanva dynasty,murdered by his own servant,Bali, a low-class sudra,Andhra race 12-1-2
Susrasa, Kasyapa’s wife-the Raksases, bad spirits 6-6-3
sustaining life, if one is actually, but we take shelter of something else, how can we achieve any real benifit? 10-24-3
sustenance, vrtii means acting through pursuit of selfish desire or in accordance with the law of God 12-7-2
sustenance, vrtii means the process of sustenance,by which the moving beings live upon the nonmoving 12-7-2
Suta- of Naimisaranya ask Suta Gosvami to speak, son of Romaharsana,mind absorbed in transcendental pastimes of the Lord 3-20-1
Suta Gosvami addresses the rsis haeaded by Saunaka 1-7-356
Suta Gosvami relates the pious message of Srimad-Bhagavatam which was spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami 1-4-203
Suta Gosvami- Romaharsana, father of Suta Gosvami 3-20-1
Suta Gosvami said to Saunaka,best of the Bhrgus,one day while he was performing his evening worship on bank of Puspabhadra, 12-9-2
Suta Gosvami said to Saunaka,Maitreya, the most powerful sage was a friend of Vyasadeva,encouraged and pleased by inquiry 3-25-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: 1st subtle vibration of transcendental sound appeared from sky of Brahma’s heart 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Brahma’s mind was perfectly fixed in spiritual realization 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: one can perceive this subtle vibration when one stops all external hearing 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: by worship of this subtle form of Vedas,mystic sages cleanse their hearts 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: of all contamination caused by impurity of substance,activity,doer, 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: thus they attain freedom from repeated birth and death 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: from that transcendental subtle vibration arose the omkara composed of 3 sounds 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: the omkara has unseen potencies, manifests automatically within a purified heart 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: it is the representation of the Absolute Truth in all 3 of His phases 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: 3 phases:Supreme Personality,Supreme Soul,supreme impersonal truth 12-6-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: this omkara ultimately nonmaterial,imperceptible is heard by the Supersoul 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: without His possessing material ears or any other material senses 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: the entire expanse of Vedic sound is elaborated from omkara 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: which appears from the soul within the sky of the heart 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: omkara is the secret essence and eternal seed of all Vedic hymns 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: omkara exhibited the three original sounds of the alphabet: A,U,M 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: A,U,M, sustain all the different 3 fold aspects of material existence 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: A,U,M, sustain the 3 modes of nature,names:Rg,Yajur,Sama Vedas 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: A,U,M, sustainthe goals known as the Bhur,Bhuvar,Svar planetary systems 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: A,U,M,sustain 3 functional platforms called waking,consciousness,sleep,deep sleep 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: from that omkara Lord Brahma created all the sounds of the alphabet 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: from that omkara Lord Brahma created vowels,consonants,semivowels,sibilantts 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: from that omkara Lord Brahma distinguished such features as long,short measure 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Brahma from this collection of sounds to produce the 4 Vedas,from His 4 faces 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: 4 Vedas,from His 4 faces appeared with sacred omkara,7 vyahrti invocations 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: it was his intention to propagate the process of Vedic sacrifice 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: according to the different functions performed by the priest of each of the 4 Vedas 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Brahma taught these Veda’s to his sons,who were great sages among brahmanas 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Brahma’s sons were experts in the art of Vedic recitation 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Brahma’s sons in turn took the role of acaryas,imparted Vedas’ to their own sons 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: throughout the cycles of 4 ages,generation after generation of disciples 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: all firmly fixed in spiritual vows have received these Vedas by disciplic succession 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Dvapara-yuga,at end of,Vedas are edited into separate divisions by eminent sages 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: great sages took inspiration from S.P.G. sitting within their hearts,divided the Vedas 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: observing that people were diminished in their life span,strength,intelligenc by time 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: present age of Vaivasvata Manu,leaders of the universe,led by Brahma and Siva 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: requested S.P.G. to save the principles of religion 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Saunaka,almighty Lord,exhibiting a divine spark of a portion of His plenary portion 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: then appeared in womb of Satyavati as son of Parasara,=Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Saunaka,in his form named Krsna Dvaipayana Vyasa,divided the one Veda into 4 12-6-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Srila Vyasadeva separated mantras of Rg,Atharva,Yajur,Sama Vedas into 4 div. 12-6-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: Srila Vyasadeva composed 4 distinct Vedic literatures 12-6-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: satisfied by such glorification,the powerful sun-god assumed the form of a horse, and 12-6-8
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: presented to the sage Yajnavalkya yajur-mantras previously unknown in human society 12-6-8
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: these hundreds of mantras of Yajur Veda,Yajnavalkya compiled 15 new branches of Vedic Literature 12-6-8
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka Rsi: these 15 new branches of Vedic literature of Yajnavalkya= Vajasaneyi-samhita,produced from 12-6-8
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: thus satisfied by Markandeya’s praise and worship S.P.G. said “So be it,”departed for Badarikasrama 12-9-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka,best of the Bhrgus,one day while he was performing his evening worship on the bank of Puspabhadra, 12-9-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka,one day while he was performing his evening worship on bank of Puspabhadra,great wind suddenly arose 12-9-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka= the best of the Bhrgus 12-10-1 to 4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Narayana had arranged this opulent display of His bewildering potency 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya Rsi having experienced Lord Narayana’s opulent display, took shelter of the Lord 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Rudra,traveling in sky,on bull,with consort,Rudrani, personal associates,observed Markandeya’s trance 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: goddess Uma,seeing the sage,addressed Lord Girisa (Siva),his body,mind,senses,motionless in trance 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: since you bestow perfection on the performers of austerity,please award this sage the perfection due 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Siva replied: surely he does not desire any benediction,liberation,attained pure devotional service 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: still my dear Bhavani,let us talk with this saintly personality 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: after all association with saintly devotees is man’s highest achievement 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Sankara,shelter of pure souls,master of all spiritual sciences,controller of all embodied living beings 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Sankara approached the sage Markandeya 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: because Markandeya’s material mind had stopped functioning,sage failed to notice Lord Siva & his wife 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Siva & his wife,the controllers of the universe,had personally come to see him 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya was so absorbed in meditation that he was unaware of either himself or the external world 12-10-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Siva understanding the situation very well,employed his mystic power to enter within the sky of his heart 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya saw Siva,golden hair resembled lightning,3 eyes,10 arms,tall body shone like rising sun 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya saw Siva,Siva wore a tiger skin,carried a trident,bow,arrows,sword,shield,prayer beads 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya saw Siva,Siva carried a damaru drum,skull,ax, the astonished sage came out of his trance 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: opening his eyes, Markandeya saw Lord Rudra,powerful master of the 3 worlds,with Uma,followers 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Lord Siva,the foremost demigod and the shelter of the saintly devotees was satisfied by his praise 12-10-2
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: drinking with his ears Lord Siva’s nectarean words, full of the confidential essence of religion, 12-10-3
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya,not satiated,Siva’s words vanquished his accumulated suffering from wandering on the water 12-10-3
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Having thus granted Markandeya benedictions,Lord Siva went on his way, 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: continuing to describe to goddess Devi the accomplishments of the sage and 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: the direct exhibition of the Lord’s illusory power that he had experienced 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Markandeya Rsi the best of the descendants of Bhrgu 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: is glorious because of his achievement of perfection in mystic yoga 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: even today, he travels about this world,fully absorbed in unalloyed devotion for the S.P.G. 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: I have thus narrated to you the activities of the highly intelligent sage Markandeya 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka:especially how he experienced the amazing power of the Supreme Lord’s illusory energy 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: although this event was unique,unprecedented,some unintelligent persons compare it to the cycle 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: that has been continuing since time immemorial 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: O best of Bhrgus,this account concerning Markandeya Rsi conveys the transcendental potency of S.P.G. 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: anyone who properly narrates or hears it will never again undergo material existence 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: which is based on the desire to perform fruitive activities 12-10-4
Suta Gosvami said: offering obeisances to my spiritual masters,I shall repeat to you the description of the opulences of Lord Visnu 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: given in the Vedas and tantras by great authorities,beginning from lotus-born Brahma 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the universal form= virat, of the Personality of Godhead includes the 9 basic elements of creation 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: starting with the unmanifest nature and their subsequent transformations 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: once this universal form is instilled with consciousness,the 3 planetary systems become visible within it 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: this is the representation of the Supreme Lord as the universal person, in which the earth = His feet 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the sky= His navel, the sun = eyes, the wind = nostrils, the demigod of procreation = genitals, death = anus 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the moon= mind, the heavenly planets= head, the directions= ears, 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the demigods protecting the various planets= His many arms the god of death= eyebrows, 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: shame= lower lip, greed= upper lip, delusion= smile, moonshine= teeth,trees=Purusa’s bodily hairs, 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the clouds= hair on His head 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: one can determine the dimensions of the Mahapurusa by measuring the arrangement of the planetary systems 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: within His universal form, 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: upon His chest the almighty,unborn Personality of Godhead bears the Kaustubha gem,represents pure spirit soul 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Srivatsa mark which is the direct manifestation of this gem’s expansive effulgence 12-11-1
Suta Gosvami said: His flower garland is His material energy comprising various combinations of the modes of nature 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His yellow garment is the Vedic meters 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His sacred thread the syllable om composed of 3 sounds 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: in the form of His 2 shark-shaped earrings the Lord carries the processes of Sankhya and yoga 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His crown bestowing fearlessness on the inhabitants of all the worlds is the supreme position of Brahmaloka 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: Ananta the Lord’s sitting place is the unmanifest phase of material nature 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Lord’s lotus throne is the mode of goodness endowed with religion and knowledge 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the club the Lord carries is chief element,prana,incorporating the potencies of sensory,mental,physical strength 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His excellent conchshell is the element water 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His Sudarsana disc the element fire 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His sword, pure as the sky, the element ether 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His shield embodies the mode of ignorance 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His bow named Sarnga, time 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His arrow-filled quiver the working sensory organs 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His arrows are said to be the senses 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His chariot is the active forceful mind 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: His external appearance is the subtle objects of perception 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the gestures of His hands are the essence of all purposeful activity 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the sun globe is the place where the Supreme Lord is worshiped 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: spiritual initiation is the means of purification for the spirit soul 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: rendering devotional service to the Personality of Godhead is process for eradicating all one’s sinful reactions 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: playfully carrying a lotus which represents the various opulences designated by the word bhaga 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Supreme Lord accepts service from a pair of camara fans,which are religion and fame 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Lord’s umbrella is His spiritual abode, Vaikuntha, where there is no fear 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: Garuda who carries the Lord of sacrifice is the 3 fold Veda 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: goddess of fortune,never leaves the Lord’s side,appears as the representation of His internal potency 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: Visvaksena,chief among His personal associates is known to be the personification of Pancaratra,other tantras 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Lord’s 8 doorkeepers headed by Nanda, are His mystic perfections,beginning with anima 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: Vasudeva,Sankarsana,Pradyumna,Aniruddha are the names of the direct personal expansion of S.P.G. 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: one can conceive of the S.P.G. in terms of awakened consciousness,sleep,deep sleep,function respectively 12-11-2
Suta Gosvami said: function respectively through external objects, the mind and material intelligence and also in terms of the 4th 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: S.P.G.,Hari, appears in 4 personal expansions,each exhibiting major limbs,minor limbs,weapons,ornaments 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: through these distinct features, the Lord maintains the four phases of existence 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: He alone is the self-luminous,original source of the Vedas,perfect,complete in His own glory 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: by His material energy He creates,destroys and maintains this entire universe 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: because He is the performer of various material functions, He is sometimes described as materially divided 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: yet He always remains transcendentally situated in pure knowledge 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: those who are dedicated to Him in devotion can realize Him to be their true Soul 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: O Krsna,You are the destroyer of those political parties that are disturbing elements on this earth 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: Krsna, Your prowess never deteriorates,You are the proprietor of the transcendental abode, 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: Krsna, Your most sacred glories are sung by Vrndavana’s cowherd men,women and their servants 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: Krsna, Your most sacred glories bestow all auspiciousness just by being heard,please protect Your devotees 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: anyone who rises early in the morning,with a purified mind fixed upon the Mahapurusa,quietly chants 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: the sun travels among all the planets and thus regulates their movements,created by Lord Visnu 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: Lord Visnu,the Supreme Soul of all embodied beings,through His beginningless material energy 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: the sun-god,being nondifferent from Lord Hari is the one soul of all the worlds,their original creator 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: sun-god is source of all the ritualistic activities prescribed in the Vedas,been given many names by Vedic sages 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: S.P.G., Hari, is the one soul of all the worlds,their original creator,source of all ritualistic activities in Vedas 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami said: S.P.G., Hari, being the source of the material energy,in His expansion as sun-god is described in nine aspects 12-11-3
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka: Offering my obeisances to: sup.religious principle,devotional service,Krsna,supreme creator,brahmanas 12-12-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I have narrated to you the wonderful pastimes of Lord Visnu,
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: hearing such narrations is the sutable engagement for a person who is actually a human being 12-12-1
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I have explained what you have inquired from me 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: this literature has glorified in full detail the activities of the Lord’s pastime incarnations 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: If when falling,slipping,feeling pain or sneezing,involuntarily cries out “Obeisances to Lord Hari” 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: If when involuntarily cries out “Obeisances to Lord Hari,”one will be freed from all sinful reactions 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: when people properly glorify the S.P.G. or simply hear about His power,He enters their hearts 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: when people properly glorify the S.P.G. He enters their hearts,cleanses every trace of misfortune12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: just as the sun removes the darkness or as a powerful wind drives away the clouds 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: words that do not describe the transcendental Personality of Godhead are simply false,useless 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: words that manifest the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Lord are truthful,auspicious,pious 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: words describing glories of the all-famous Personality of Godhead are perpetual festival for mind 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: words describing glories of the all-famous Personality of Godhead are attractive,relishable,fresh 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: words describing glories of the all-famous Personality of Godhead dry up the ocean of misery 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: pure,saintly devotees take interest only in topics glorifying the infallible Supreme Lord 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: literature full of descriptions of transcendental glories of the name of S.P.G.is a different creation 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: literature full of descriptions of transcendental glories of the fame of S.P.G.is a different creation 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: literature full of descriptions of transcendental glories of the pastimes of S.P.G., a different creation 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: literature of transcendental words,bring a revolution in impious lives of misdirected civilization 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: transcendental literatures,even though imperfectly composed,heard,sung,accepted are honest 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: knowledge of self-realization,does not look well if devoid of a conception of the infallible God 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: what is the use of fruitive activities if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord 12-12-5
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: great endeavor,undergone in executing ordinary social /religious duties of the varnasrama system 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: performing austerities,hearing Vedas culminates only achievement of mundane fame,opulence 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: by respect,attentive hearing recitation of transcendental qualities of S.P.G.,one can remember 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: remembrance of Lord Krsna’s lotus feet destroys everything inauspicious,awards good fortune 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: remembrance of Lord Krsna’s lotus feet purifies the heart 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: remembrance of Lord Krsna’s lotus feet bestows devotion for the Supreme Soul 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: remembrance of Lord Krsna’s lotus feet bestows knowledge enriched with realization,renunciation 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: you are all indeed extremely fortunate,since you have already placed Narayana within your hearts 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Lord Sri Narayana,the Personality of Godhead,the supreme controller,ultimate Soul of existence 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Lord Sri Narayana, I request you to worship him 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I was present in the assembly of great sages who heard him speak to King Pariksit 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I have described glories of Supreme Lord Vasudeva,extraordinary activities worthy of glorification 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: this narration destroys all that is inauspicious 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: one who with undeviating attention constantly recites this literature,faithfully hears purifies his self 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: one who hears this Bhagavatam on the Ekadasi or Dvadasi day is assured of long life 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: one who recites Bhagavatam with careful attention while fasting is purified of all sinful reactions 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: one who controls his mind,fasts at the holy places Puskara,Mathura,or Dvaraka, freed from all fear 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: one who recites this Bhagavatam, freed from all fear 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing,demigods bestow all desirable things 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing,sages bestow all desirable things
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing,Siddhas bestow all desirable things 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing,Pitas bestow all desirable things 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing,Manus bestow all desirable things 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: upon person who glorifies this Purana by chanting,hearing, earth kings bestow all desirable things 12-12-6
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: by studying this Bhagavatam,a brahmana can enjoy the same rivers of honey,ghee,milk he enjoys 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: by studying this Bhagavatam,a brahmana can enjoy the same as if studying Rg,Yajur,Sama Vedas 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a brahmana who diligently reads this compilation of all puranas will go to the supreme destination 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a brahmana who studies the Srimad-Bhagavatam achieves firm intelligence in devotional service 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a king who studies it gains sovereignty over the earth 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a vaisya acquires great treasure 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a sudra is freed from sinful reactions 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Lord hari annihilates the accumulated sins of the Kali age,yet other literatures do not glorify Him 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: S.P.G. appearing in His innumerable personal expansions is abundantly,constantly described 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I bow down to that unborn,infinite Supreme Soul,whose personal energies effect the creation 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I bow down to that unborn,infinite Supreme Soul,whose personal energies effect the maintenance 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I bow down to that unborn,infinite Supreme Soul,whose personal energies effect the destruction 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: even Brahma,Indra,Sankara,other lords of heavenly planets cannot fathom glories of S.P.G. 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I offer my obeisances to the S.P.G. who is the eternal Lord,leader of all other deities 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I offer my obeisances to the S.P.G. who by evolving His 9 materiial energies,arranged within12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I offer my obeisances to the S.P.G. who is the eternal Lord,leader of all other deities 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Himself the abode of all moving ,nonmoving creatures,who is always situated in pure transc.consc. 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: I offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master,son of Vyasadeva,Sukadeva Gosvami 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: it is he who defeats all inauspicious things within this universe 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: although in the beginning he was absorbed in the happiness of Brahman realization,living in 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: a secluded place,giving up all other types of consciousness,he became attracted by the pleasing, 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: most melodious pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna, 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: He therefore mercifully spoke this supreme Purana,Srimad-Bhagavatam,12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Srimad-Bhagavatam,which is the bright light of the Absolute Truth 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to Saunaka/sages: Srimad-Bhagavatam,which describes the activities of the Lord 12-12-7
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.to whom Brahma,Varuna,Indra,Rudra,Maruts praise by chanting transcendental hymns 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.to whom they recite the Vedas with all their corollaries,pada-kramas,Upanisads 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.to whom the chanters of the Sama Veda always sing 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.to whom the perfected yogis see within their minds after fixing themselves in trance 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.to whom absorbing themselves within Him,whose limit can never be found by any demigod or demon 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami to S.P.G.whom I offer my humble obeisances 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: now hear a summation of the verse length of each of the Puranas 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: then hear of the prime subject/purpose of this Bhagavata Purana 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: then hear the proper methold of giving it as a gift,the glories of such gift-giving 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: finally the glories of hearing and chanting this literature 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Brahma Purana consists of 10 thousand verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Padma Purana of 55,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Sri Visnu Purana of 23,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Siva Purana of 24,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam of 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Narada Purana has 25,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Markandeya Purana 9,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Agni Purana 15,400 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Bhavisya Purana 14,500 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Brahma-vaivarta purana 18,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Linga Purana 11,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Varaha Purana 24,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Skanda Purana 81,100 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Vamana Purana 10,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Kurma Purana 17,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Matsya Purana 14,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Garuda Purana 19,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Brahmanda Purana 12,000 verses 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the total number of verses in all the Puranas is 400,000 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: 18,000 of these Puranas belong to the beautiful Bhagavatam 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: it was to Lord Brahma that the S.P.G. first revealed the Srimad-Bhagavatam in full 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: at the time,Brahma,frightened by material existence,was sitting on the lotus flower 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: that had grown from the Lord’s navel 12-13-1
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam is full of nectarean accounts of lord hari’s transcendental pastimes 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam is full of which give ecstasy to the saintly devotees and demigods 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedanta philosophy,it’s subject matter is Absolute Truth 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam is while nondifferent from the spirit soul,is the ultimate reality,one without a second 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: the Srimad-Bhagavatam goal is exclusive devotional service unto that Supreme Truth 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: if on the full moon day of the month of Bhadra one places Srimad-Bhagavatam on a golden throne 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: and gives it as a gift,he will attain the supreme transcendental destination 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: all other Puranic scriptures shine forth in the assembly of saintly devotees 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: only as long as that great ocean of nectar,Srimad-Bhagavatam,is not heard 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Srimad-Bhagavatam is declared to be the essence of all Vedanta philosophy 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: One who has felt satisfaction from its nectarean mellow will never be attracted to any other literature 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: just as the Ganga is the greatest of all rivers,Lord Acyuta the supreme among deities and Lord Sambhu,(Siva) 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: (Siva) the greatest of Vaisnavas,so Srimad-Bhagavatam is the greatest of all Puranas 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: O brahmanas,in the same way that the city of Kasi is unexcelled among holy places, 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Srimad-Bhagavatam is supreme among all the Puranas 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Srimad-Bhagavatam,spotless Purana,most dear to Vaisnavas,describes pure sup.knowledge of paramahamsas 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: this Bhagavatam reveals the means for becoming free from all material work 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: this Bhagavatam together with the processes of transcendental knowledge,renunciation,devotion 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: anyone who seriously tries to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam,properly hears,chants it with devotion 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: becomes completely liberated 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: I meditate upon that pure,spotless Supreme Absolute Truth,who is free from suffering,death, 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: who in the beginning personally revealed this incomparable torchlight of knowledge to Brahma 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Brahma then spoke it to the sage Narada 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Narada narrated it to Krsna-dvaipayana Vyasa 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Srila Vyasa revealed this Bhagavatam to the greatest of sages,Sukadeva Gosvami 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Sukadeva mercifully spoke it to Maharaja Pariksit 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: we offer our obeisances to the S.P.G.,Lord Vasudeva,the all-pervading witness, 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: Lord Vaudeva who mercifully explained this science to Brahma when he anxiously desired salvation 12-13-2
Suta Gosvami said: I offer my humble obeisances to Sri Sukadeva Gosvami,the best of mystic sages 12-13-3
Suta Gosvami said: Sukadeva Gosvami,a personal manifestation of the Absolute Truth 12-13-3
Suta Gosvami said: Sukadeva Gosvami,saved Maharaja Pariksit who was bitten by the snake of material existence 12-13-3
Suta Gosvami said: O Lord of lords,O master,please grant us pure devotional service at Your lotus feet,life after life 12-13-3
Suta Gosvami said: I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord,Hari,the congregational chanting of whose 12-13-3
Suta Gosvami said: holy names destroys all sinful reactions,the offering of obeisances unto whom relieves all material suffering 12-13-3
Sutala, at knees, one of the 7 lower planets, virat form of the Lord 2-5-287
Sutala, kingdom of:more oppulent than the heavenly planets,more comfortably situated than Indra 8-13-2
Sutals kingdom more oppulent than the heavenly planets 8-24-2
Sutapa, the most pious Prajapati, in a previous birth in the Svayambhuva millennium Vasudeva was 10-3-4
sutra= mahat-tattva= due to its potency the living entity undergoes material existence 11-9-5
sutra= mahat-tattva= that which is the basis of the 3 modes of material nature,which manifests the variegated universe 11-9-5
sutra= mahat-tattva= this universe is resting within that mahat-tattva 11-9-5
Sutramas, the, demigods of the 13th Manu 8-24-2
Sutvan,spoke to each a different part of Sama-veda-samhita,Jaimini Rsi,authority of Sama Veda,had a son named Sumantu,his son 12-6-8
Suvamsa 9-24-5
Suvasanas, demigod of 10th Manu 8-13-3
Suvasanas, the, demigods of the 10th Manu 8-24-2
Suyajna, for whom you lament, is still lying before you and has not gone anywhere 7-2-6
Suyasa, 4th king of Maurya dynasty, son Sangata 12-1-2
Svabhava=ones’s own nature 10-13-7
Svadha, Angira given 2 daughters of Daksa, Svadha-accepted Pitas as her sons 6-6-2
Svadha, wife of the Pita’s, daughter of King Daksa 4-1-5
Svadhama, he will rule 12th Manvantara, father-Satyasaha,mother-Sunrta, partial incarnation 8-13-3
Svadhama, S.P.G. father-Satyasaha, mother-Sunrta 8-24-2
Svadhama, S.P.G. of the 12th Manu, he will rule 12th Manvantara,partial incarnation 8-13-3
Svadhama, S.P.G. partial incarnation, 12th Manu 8-24-2
Svadhama, S.P.G., will rule the 12th manvantara 8-24-2
svadhisthani cakra, powerhouse of the life air 2-2-101
Svami= one who controls his mind and senses,title of one in the renounced order of life 2-glossary 369
Svarga is one of the 3 spheres of the planetary system, 1/4 of Sandhini energy 2-6-311
Svarga, son of Daksa’s daughter Yami, his son Nandi 6-6-1
Svargaloka= the heavenly planets 1-Glossary-408
Svarloka- higher planetary systems= Svarloka 2-5-284
Svarocisa millenium/ father-Vasudeva,mother-Devaki, S.P.G.-Krsna 10-3-5
Svarocisa, 2nd Manu 8-1-1,3
Svarocisa,2nd Manu,sons:Dyumat,Susena,Rocismat 8-1-3
Svayambhuva 1st Manu-entered the forest with wife Satarupa 8-1-1
Svayambhuva 1st Manu-stood on one leg,river Sunanda 8-1-1
Svayambhuva Manu advises Dhruva,stop fight 4-11
Svayambhuva Manu appearance from the half-man, half-woman Isvara 12-12-2
Svayambhuva Manu do to show path of liberation after the Lords first Boar incarnation to deliver the world 3-20-1
Svayambhuva Manu duration of life gradually came to an end, a Manvantara era,lasted 71 cycles of 4 ages (71X4,320,000yrs.?) 3-22-3
Svayambhuva Manu saw him as an unpolished gem , Kardama Muni, tall,large eyes,matted locks on his head,clad in rags 3-21-4
Svayambhuva Manu spread a seat of Kusa,Kasas,worshipped the Lord,by whose grace he had obtained rule of terrestrial globe 3-22-3
Svayambhuva Manu was a saintly king, enjoyed material happiness in a Krsna conscious atmosphere 3-22-3
Svayambhuva Manu, emperor,son of Lord Brahma,well known for righteous acts,seat in Brahmavarta,rules over earth,7 oceans 3-21-2
Svayambhuva Manu, I have described to you, appearance of many demigods 8-1-1
Svayambhuva Manu, sons wives: Nabhi married Merudevi (5-3-4 5-1-3
Svayambhuva Manu, sons wives:Agnidhra, married Purvacitti (5-2-2) 5-1-3
Svayambhuva Manu, sons wives:Priyavrata married Barhismati (5-1-4) 5-1-3
Svayambhuva Manu, sons wives:Rsabhadeva (S.P.G.) married Jayanti (5-5-5 5-1-3
Svayambhuva Manu, sons:Priyavrata, Agnidhra, Nabhi, Rsabhadeva (S.P.G.) 5-1-3
Svayambhuva Manu, will come here day after tomarrow will come here with his queen Satarupa, to deliver dau.as your wife 3-21-2
Svayambhuva Manu,father of Devahut,wife of Kardama= the Lord of the created beings, 2 sons, Priyavrata and Uttanapada 3-21-1
Svayambhuva Manu’s son, Maharaja Priyavrata 11-2-2
Svayambhuva millenium/ father-Sutapa,mother-Prsni, S.P.G-Prisnigarbha 10-3-4
Svayambhuva millennium Vasudeva was Sutapa, Devaki was Prsni, Krsna was Prisnigarbha10-3-4
Svayambhuva millennium, Prsni= was Devaki in a previous birth in the Svayambhuva millennium10-3-4
Svayambhuva, 1st Manu-not attached to enjoyment of senses 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, Dynasty of, I have now described them and their different dynasties 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, gave up kingdom,sense enjoyment,enteredf into forest with wife,practice austerities 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, geneology of Svayambhuva, 1st manu 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, performed austerities for 100 years in this manner 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, plenary expansion of S.P.G. 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, spoke as follows 8-1-1
Svayambhuva, spoke as follows 8-1-2
Svayambhuva, stood on one leg on the bank of river Sunanda 8-1-1
Svayambhuva,gladly gave Devahuti to Kardama whose virtures were equaled by hers,mind agitated by feeling of separation,tears 3-22-2
Svayambhuva,my mind is troubled by affection for my daughter, moment she heard from the sage Narada of your noble character,3-22-1
Svayambhuva,of your noble character,learning,beautiful appearance,youth,virtues, she fixed her mind upon you, offered with faith 3-22-1
Svayambhuva,she is in every respect fit to be your wife and take charge of your household duties, 3-22-1
Svayambhuva,the moment she heard from Narada of your noble character,learning,beautiful appearance,youth,virtues,3-22-1
Svayambhuva-1st Manu 4-1-1, 8-1-1
Svayambhuva-1st Manu stood on one leg,river Sunanda,100 years 8-1-1
Svayambhuva-wife Satarupa 4-1-1, 8-1-1
Svetadvipa, master of, protect the core of Your heart 10-6-3
Svetadvipa, Narada visiting the Lord in whom the Vedas lie down to rest during the period of universal annihilation 10-87-2
Svetadvipa,Lord of,human being concentrates on Me as personification of purity,freed from hunger,thirst,decay,death,grief,illusion 11-15-2,3
swallowing the forest fire 10-19
swan carrier with the 4 Kumaras & Narada, Brahma, went back to highest of 3 planetary systems on swan carrier 3-24-2
swan, a descendant of Sura,His messenger, 10-90-3
swanlike men happily take shelter of Your lotus feet,those who take pride in accomplishments in yoga/karma fail 11-29-
swans do not take pleasure in the places where crows are assembled for conferences and meetings 1-5-245
swans seen in the atmosphere of natural scenic beauty where there are transparent reservoirs of water nicely decorated 1-5-245
swans seen in the atmosphere of natural scenic beauty with stems of lotus flowers in variegated colors of natural beauty 1-5-245
swans, like2- white bunches of hair moved very gently like 2 swans 3-15-4
sweet rice, Krttidadevi-sweetrice offered given to 6-14-4
sword of knowledge, by the mercy of the spiritual masters and their predecessors,one can sharpen 7-15-6
sword of transcendental knowledge sharpened by worship of a bona fide spiritual master,will live free 11-28-2
sword of Laban?, Ammon in Book of Mormon? 9-15-3
sword, from Lord Siva with sheath marked with 10 moons 4-15-2
sword, pure as the sky, the element ether 12-11-2
sword, Vidyadhara=the sword 8-21-1
Syamantaka jewel 10-56
Syamantaka jewel each day would produce eight bharas of gold,place kept free of famine,death,bites,disorders 10-56-2
Syamasundara. Maha-purusa you chased after fallen conditioned souls,engaged in searching out Your own desired object Lord Syamasundara 11-5-5
Syamasundara= Krsna 10-22-2
symptom- living being is seeking happiness,death is a symptom of the material infection of the eternal living being 2-3-158
symptoms by which a Vaisnava becomes dear to the S.P.G. 11-2-6
symptoms by which I can distinguish between the most advanced devotees,middle,neophytes? 11-2-6
symptoms of second-class devotee=madhyama-adhikari,offers love to S.P.G,mercy to ignorant,disregards envious of S.P.G.11-2-6
symptoms of a sadhu: tolerant,merciful,friendly to all living entities,no enemies,peaceful,abides by scriptures, 3-25-2
symptoms of advanced devotee becoming dear to S.P.G.:sees within everything S.P.G.,Krsna 11-2-6
symptoms of advanced devotee dear to S.P.G.:sees/understands everything that exists is eternally situated within the Lord 11-2-6
symptoms of conditioned and liberated liv.ent. 11-11
symptoms of greatest devotee:while engaging his senses,sees world as the energy of Lord Visnu is neither repelled nor elated 11-2-6
symptoms of Kali-yuga 12-2
symptoms of Kali-yuga 12-2
symptoms of lowest devotee:faithfully engages in worship of temple Deity,does not behave properly to other devotees/people 11-2-6
symptoms of material disease: lamentation, illusion, fearful 1-7-346
symptoms of men in the Age of Quarrel or Kali 1-1-62
symptoms of the change in heart 2-3-174
symptoms of the Godhead 5-4-1
symptoms of transcendental ectasy, learning science of devotional service,practically engaging in,comes to stage of Love of Godhead 11-3-5
symptoms of transcendental ectasy,as standing of the bodily hairs on end,crying out loud,dance,sing,imitate pastimes,remain silent 11-3-5
symptoms of transcendental love, Jambarati, previous wife Karttideya 3-1-3
synonyms, 7 for atmarama: Brahman,body,mind,endeavor,endurance,intelligence,personal habits 1-7-351
system of Universal management 8-14
Taittiriya-samhita,the hymns collected by partridges(tittirah) 12-6-7
Taksaka snake, because of King Pariksit’s death by the, Janamejaya sacrifice to kill all snakes in world 9-22-4
Taksaka, king of snakes drunk nectar of the immortal demigods,not subject to old age/death 12-6-3
Taksaka, snake-bird, you will not even notice when he approaches with his poison-filled fangs and bites your foot 12-5-2
Taksaka,the snake-bird sent by angry son of a brahmana,going to kill the King saw Kasyapa Muni on the path 12-6-2
Taksaka,the snake-bird who could assume any form he wished,disguised himself as a brahmana,bit the King 12-6-2
Talajangha= 100 sons, all Ksatriyas, in that dynasty annihilated by the great power recieved by Sagara 9-23-3
Talaka, 11th king of Bali dynasty, son Purisabhiru 12-1-2
Talatala, at shanks, one of the 7 lower planets, virat form of the Lord 2-5-287
Talavana forest fruits,no one has tasted falling from trees,lying on the ground,guarded by the evil Dhenuka 10-15-3
talk nonsense, bewildered persons 2-5-250
tamarind tree, lived since the time of Lord Krsna 2-3-160
tamas=the quality of ignorance, Deity of Visnu,creation is destroyed by dance of destruction 1-2-123 to 124
Tamasa, =Sankarsana (5-17-3), 4th Manu,brother of 3rd Manu 8-1-4, 4-1-1
Tamasa, 4th Manu,father-Svayambhuva 8-1-4,
Tamasa,4thManu, 10 sons,headed by Prthu,Khyati,Nara,Ketu 8-1-4
Tamasi=Sankarsana 5-17-3
tamo-guna= ignorant qualities- Yaksas and Raksasas flourish to help with that quality 7-1-2
Tamra, Kasyapa’s wife-large birds of prey, eagles, vultures 6-6-3
Tapasvi- sage of the 12th Manu 8-24-2
Tapasvi,sage of 12th Manu 8-13-3
Tapasya= austerity,accepting some voluntary inconvenience for a higher purpose 2-glossary 369
Tapati, dau.of Vivasvan/m.Chaya,married King Samvarana 8-13-1
Tapomurti- sage of the 12th Manu 8-24-2
Tapomurti,sage of 12th Manu 8-13-3
Tara, son Budha 9-14-1
Tara,kidnapped by moon-god, ghost and hobgoblins 9-14-1
Tara,wife of Brhaspati, kidnapped by moon-god 9-14-1
tara?= Kotara, desiring to save her son Banasura’s life,appeared naked with her hair undone before Krsna 10-63-2
target= the S.P.G. 7-15-5
tarksya=Kasyapa given 17 daughters of Daksa 6-6-1
Tarusa – son of Sraddhadeva, of 7th manu 8-24-2
taste, by fasting learned men bring all senses except tongue under control, not eating,afflicted with an increased desire to gratify 11-8-3
taste, mountains, between these, are lakes that taste like milk,honey, sugar cane juice, pure water 5-16-2
Tattvadarsa, sage of the 13th Manu 8-13-3
taught 6 samhitas of the Pracy asama verses of the Sama Veda, Krti was 9-21-3
teach to one who is free from these bad qualities,didicated to the welfare of the brahmanas,kindly disposed 11-29-4
teach to one who is saintly and pure,if common workers and women are found to have devotion for the Supreme Lord 11-29-4
teach to one,if common workers/women,found to have devotion for Supreme Lord are qualified hearers 11-29-4
teach transcendental knowledge and renunciation, Gosvami to Pariksit, my real purpose was to, 12-3-2
teacher, brahmana should become a teacher regardless of his department of knowledge 1-7-388
teacher,one should not become,professional teacher for livelihood nor arguments/counter arguments 7-13-1
teachers, brahmanas=teachers 7-5-2
teachings of Narada 11-5
teachings of Narada 11-5-1-7
teachings of sages at kuruksetra 10-84
tears- Vidura bursting into tears when he thought how Krsna had remembered him during the 3-4-3
teeth- animal food is not meant for a human being,teeth for cutting fruit and vegetables 2-3-162
teeth- Sudarsana cakra-disc, small teeth,conch, Hari, 3-28-3
teeth, small, Sudarsana cakra-disc, small teeth,conch, Hari, 3-28-3
temple- visit the temple of the Lord and bow down 2-3-167
temple, by building a ,for the Lord one becomes ruler of the 3 worlds 11-27-6
temple, the Lord in the temple in a worshipable form is never to be considered to be made of stone or wood 2-3-168
temple, visit the 2-3-167
temples- home temples 2-3-171
temporary body and household life is certainly embarrassed by anxiety because of suffering 7-5-1
temporary body, many attained permanent by means of impermanent,able to achieve lasting fame with 10-72-3
temporary situation 6-15-1
terrestrial globe, Svayambhuva Manu spread a seat of Kusa and Kasas,worshipped Lord,by whose grace he had obtained rule of 3-22-3
terrorized the Universe, Hiranyakasipu 7-4
test, Krsna put to test many of His pure devotees just to magnify the sense of duty 1-7-383
tests, devotees, all pure come out successful in the respective tests by the Lord 1-7-383
Thakura,Haridasa,sitting in his cave reciting very loudly holy name of Lord,a beautiful woman appeared in courtyard 1-4-plate 24
The effulgent mahat-tattva contains all the universe within itself 3-26-2
the Lord appeared as the first boar 3-19-2
The Lord=Padmanabha because of lotus growing from navel 3-15-4
the mark of Srivatsa=curl of white hair 3-28-2
The merciful Lord protected the cowherds by lifting Govardana hill as an umbrella 3-2-4
theft,anyone who assists him,instigates crime,approves,must also share reaction in next life,according to degree of participation 11-27-6
theives acting as chief priest were ready to offer the blood of Jada Bharata 5-9-3
theory, according to this theory of 7 elements, body,senses,life air,all material phenomena are produced from these 7 elements 11-22-3
They could not understand what he intended to do 3-16-2
thighs of S.P.G.: Vaisnavas= merchants 11-5-1
thighs= Vaisyas 2-5-282
thinkers, no matter which thinker is speaking,regardless of their calculations,a logical explanation can be given for each theory 11-22-1
thinkers, qualification of great thinkers is to pick up the best even from the worst 1-5-246
thinking of Me constantly with love and affection, you will achieve the highest perfection 10-3-5
thinking of Me constantly, one becomes purified 11-14-4
This instruction is not meant for:* envious of devotees or S.P.G. 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* hypocrites 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* not devotees 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* proud of material possessions 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* the agnostics 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* the envious 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* too attrached to family life 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* too greedy 3-32-3
This instruction is not meant for:* unclean in behavior 3-32-3
this is the form of the Lord which is meditated upon by the followers of Yoga 3-15-5
thorn, King Saryati’s dau.pierced him w/a thorn 9-3-1
thorns- camel- thorns mixed with fresh blood create a taste for the foolish camel 2-3-163
though I am capable of nullifying the Brahmana’s curse, I would not do so,It has my approval 3-16-3
thoughts of Your glories/activities, I am not afraid,for wherever I stay I am fully absorbed in 7-9-7
three modes of nature and beyond, qualities of the Mode of Goodness 11-25
throat bore marks like the lines on a conchshell, boy infant that Markandeya saw wrapped in a banyan leaf 12-9-3
throne is the mode of goodness endowed with religion and knowledge 12-11-2
thunderbolt, the Lord’s feet-marks of a thunderbolt, a goad, a banner, and a lotus 3-28-2
thunderbolt with 100’s of sharp edges, Indra’s, in his hand to kill Maharaja Bali rebuked Bali Maharaja 8-11-1
thunderbolts- Indra=thunderbolts,3-14-3
thunderbolts=Indra 3-14-3
tigers and jackals, family members, wife/children, behave like 5-14-1
tigers, lions, Sarama, Kasyapa’s wife- ferocious animals, tigers, lions 6-6-3
tilaka for protection,marking the body with sacred tilaka for protection 11-3-7
Tilaka= auspicious clay marks that sanctify a devotee’s body as a temple of the Lord 2-glossary 369
time annihilates everything in due time 1-6-300
time- Atomic time 3-11-1
time can never be replaced 2-2-70
Time factor another feature of S.P.G=Visnu 3-29-13
Time factor another feature of S.P.G=Visnu, Brahman and Paramatma better than 3-29-3
time factor enhances goodness 7-1-2
Time factor himself is afraid of S.P.G. 6-9-3
Time factor of the S.P.G. causes fear of death due to deluded false ego 3-26-1
Time factor of the S.P.G. causes fear of death due to deluded false ego 3-26-1
time factor represents S.P.G. was previously in our favor , but now time factor is against us 8-21-3
time factor, S.P.G. created the, to allow material energy/ living entities to act within the limits of time 7-1-2
time factor, S.P.G. is never under the time factor or material energy (Dr.Who?) 7-1-2
time factor-S.P.G=the Eternal Time Factor=the maker of the criminal world 3-29-4
time is aggitated by these modes which are the effective causes of:creation,maintenance,destruction of this universe 11-22-2
time is exhibited by the symptoms of birth, death, old age, disease, does not act on the transcendental plane 2-2-95
Time is the 25th mixing element 3-26-1
Time is the 25th mixing element 3-26-1
time of death,attain supreme destination, if maintain concentration upon the lord,attain supreme destination 12-3-5
time of dissolution, Samvartaka fire at the time of dissolution 8-10-5
time suspended by the Lords Sudarsana cakra disc, to kill demons,protect devotees 5-9-4
time- the triple-rimmed wheel of time, repeatedly terrify those who refuse to take shelter of You 10-87-5
time- when the S.P.G. displays His own potency in the form of time and guides His material potencies into neutral state=pradhana 11-9-5
time, 3 material modes whose permutations are observed within a person’s mind,are set in motion by power of time 12-3-3
time, atomic 3-11-1
Time, calculation of, from the atom 3-11
time, everything happening within time, past, present, future, is merely a dream 4-29-10
time, for your pastimes, you act as the controller of time 10-3-4
time, in due course of,a bramana becomes uninterested in materialistic activities and sacrifices 7-15-7
time, is but another form of Visnu 10-3-4
time, is considered pure when it is appropriate by it’s own nature,achiev.of suitable paraphernalia for performance of one’s duty, 11-21-2
time, no time for- at least wash or sweep temple for a few seconds 2-3-168
time, S.P.G, by expanding Your plenary portion,created the subtle bodies of the living entities,agitated by 7-9-4
time, stronger than the strong,like a herdsman moves mortal creatures as His pastime 10-51-2
time, this element of time extends for many millions of years 10-3-4
time,sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time as the, travels about in each of the 12 months,beginning with Madhu 12-11-4
time,sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time to regulate planetary motion within the universe 12-11-4
time,sun-god, S.P.G. manifesting His potency of time traveling with sun-god in each of 12 months is a different set of six associates 12-11-4
time,total duration of, Kalpa,=1,000 yuga cycles=1 day of Lord Brahma= 14 manus=past,present,future 8-13-4
time,wheel of, relieved the burden of the earth 10-90-5
time. Krsna appearing within/outside of all materially embodied living beingsin the forms of eternal time 10-1-1
time= the force whose swiftness is inconcievable because of it’s suble nature no one sees this 11-22-5
time-those who having spiritual strength rid minds of bad habits & freed themselves from time,able to worship your true nature 10-87-2
Timi, Kasyapa’s wife- all aquatics 6-6-3
To be chanting your name, they must have: bathed at holy places of pilgrimage 3-33-1
To be chanting your name, they must have: fulfilled everything required 3-33-1
To be chanting your name, they must have: studied the Vedas 3-33-1
toe of Lord Visnu, Ganges river is from the, purifies 10-1-2
tolerance- patiently 11-19-4
tolerance- patiently 11-19-4
tolerate the duality of pleasure/pain 5-5-2
tolerate the offenses committed against them by ignorant people, it is very difficult even for learned men to 11-22-7
tongue chanting mundane sound is a prostitute 2-3-168
tongue like the tongue of a frog 2-3-165
tongue of Virat -purusa productive center of different foodstuff 2-6-291
tongue, serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue 1-2-106
tongue,not conquered,cannot be said one has controlled senses,able to,then one is understood to be in full control of all senses 11-8-3
tongues,no white leprosy on tongues, quite healthy, nor entered the darkest region of hellish life 7-1-2
topics of Srimad-Bhagavatam summarized 12-12
topics which result in the discussion of the Lord Hari should be discussed 2-3-152
tortoise – carrying Mandara Mtn. 8-5-2
tortoise form of S.P.G=Kurma-savira 5-18-6
tortoise, Ajita, S.P.G.,Mandara mountain on his back 8-5-1
tortoise,supported Mandara Mountain,Kurma, Lord=the immense 10-40-2
total realization- aural realization of the transcendental message implies total realization 2-3-158
Transcendence 2-6
Transcendence and nescience 2-6-316
transcendence, the Lord Krsna 1-7-365
transcendental , Vedic mantras= transcendental science of sound 1-7-387
transcendental abode- mystic devotee goes to that transcendental abode and never comes back 3-27-3
transcendental abode, mystic devotee goes to transcendental abode and never comes back 3-27-3
transcendental activities of Sri Krsna in 10th Canto 2-preface
transcendental activities of the Lord are all wonderful, inconceivable 2-3-193
transcendental activities of the Lord Sri Krsna, 10th Canto of Vyasadeva, 1-1-45
transcendental- aural realization of the transcendental message implies total realization 2-3-158
transcendental beauty of the young Lord 2-2-82
transcendental body, Narada’s 1-6-321
transcendental characteristics of Krsna described 10-1-1
transcendental devotion service, pancara trika system has the most authorized codes for transcendental devotional service 1-5-292
transcendental devotional service leading to 9 progressive stages of loving devotional service 1-7-353
transcendental devotional service mixed with a subordinate process in no longer transcendental but mixed devotional service 1-6-331
transcendental devotional service, when the result of all fruitive work is dovetailed with the service of the Lord,develope into 1-5-286
transcendental eye,which by Your mercy I have attained after many, many births,Devahuti to Kapila,S.P.G. 3-25-1
transcendental form like My own achieved by installing a Deity of the Lord,building a temple,worshiping and serving the Deity 11-27-6
transcendental form of S.P.G.,understood only through Vedas 3-21-1
transcendental form of the Lord, desire to see, no mechanical process,depends on the mercy of the Lord 1-6-313
transcendental form of the Lord, nor is he visible by our material senses 1-6-313
transcendental form of the Lord, special features of, vanish all perturbance of the mind 1-6-312
transcendental form of the Lord,spoke to me with gravity and pleasing words,just to mitigate my grief 1-6-313
transcendental goodness,by cultivation of,one may free oneself even from material goodness 11-13-1
transcendental knowledge and renunciation, Gosvami to Pariksit, my real purpose was to teach 12-3-2
transcendental knowledge he who bestows,is one’s ultimate spiritual master, is as good as my own self 10-80-3
transcendental knowledge in this very life by fortune or devotional service unto Me 11-20-2
transcendental knowledge in this very life by fortune,situated perscribed duty,free of sinful activity,cleansed of material contamination 11-20-2
transcendental knowledge is awakened by the practice of religious principles 11-13-1
transcendental knowledge with the Supreme Lord Hari 2-3-149
transcendental knowledge, children and women can also understand transcendental knowledge 7-7-2
transcendental knowledge, one fixed in,freed from conditioned life,giving up false identification,products of material modes of nature 11-26-1
transcendental knowledge, with the sharpened ax of,you should cut off the subtle material covering of the soul 11-12-3
transcendental knowledge,directs one to truth of individual soul, super soul, Narad Muni ask Brahmaji, tell me 2-5-235
transcendental lord in any conception of His form is never a part of the material creation 2-1-46
transcendental love for Krsna arises by:hearing about Me,seeing My Diety form,meditating on,chanting 10-29-3
transcendental love for Krsna not achieved by mere physical proximity 10-29-3
transcendental loving service of the Lord.anyone who hears/reads,narration of Kapila and his mother Devahuti 3-33-3
transcendental loving service unto me,give up all other ways of religiousosity,1st step,confidential knowledge 2-4-210
Transcendental qualities of Vrtrasura 6-11
transcendental qualities, 3 primary: eternity,freedom from material modes, free from results of fruitive activities 1-6-322
transcendental qualities,all superior,free from transformations of material qualities find their shelter/worshipable object in Me 11-13-6
transcendental service to Mukunda, no chance of being engaged in sence gratification 1-6-331
transcendental service, devotional service fully satisfied with sincere efforts,may endow him with loving transcendental service 1-7-345
transcendental singing meters,7: Sa-Sadaja,R-Rsabha,Ga-Gandhara,Ma-Madhyama,Pa-Pancama,Dha-Dhaivata,Ni-Nisada 1-6-327
Transcendental sound vibration 2-4-228
transcendental taste at once makes all material things distasteful 1-5-274
transcendental topics of Lord Uttamahsloka,how could anyone knowing essence of life,disgusted w/sense gratification give up 10-80-1
transcendental trance was only rarely exhibited by the topmost devotees,who are already on the transcendental plane plate 4
transcendental works, Vyasadeva preparing 1-4-217
transcendental yoga,practitioners of ,meditate upon Your lotus feet,hoping for knowledge about Your divine mystic potency 11-6-2
transcendental, a worker who has taken shelter of Me is understood to be transcendental to the modes of nature 11-25-3
transcendental, faith in My devotional service is purely transcendental 11-25-3
transcendental, in this way the living entity becomes, on his path of ascent 7-15-7
transcendental, knowledge based upon Me is 11-25-3
transcendental knowledge is the cause of living entity’s liberation, produced by the maya energy of Lord Sri Krsna,eternal potencies 11-11-1
transcendental, residence in a place where I reside 11-25-3
transcendental, S.P.G., surrender to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, Prahlada considers to be 7-6-4
transcendental, the 4th state of consciousness pervades alert wakefulness,dreaming,deep,dreamless sleep 11-25-3
transcendental, the Lord is as, as His activities,He is neither inactive nor impersonal 2-1-15
transcendental, those who are free from the influence of all modes of nature come to Me 11-25-3
transcendentalist, the learned, by his perfect knowledge in me maintains me in happiness 11-19-1
transcendentalist although a scholar learned in Vedic regulations,he should behave in an unrestricted manner 11-18-4
transcendentalist although most expert,should behave like a stunted,incompetent person,speak like an insane person 11-18-4
transcendentalist is surrounded by innumerable material objects,good/bad qualities,not become entangled,act like the wind 11-7-5
transcendentalist not completely control words/mind,austerities,charity flow away just as water flows out of an unbaked clay pot 11-16-5
transcendentalist who does not completely control his words,mind by superior intelligence will find that his spiritual vows, 11-16-5
transcendentalist, enlightened, always absorbed in transcendental thought of S.P.G. in 3 stages:Brahman,Paramatma,Bhagavan 2-2-79
transcendentalist, their movements are unrestricted,within and beyond the material worlds 2-2-105
transcendentalist, topmost 2-1-12
transcendentalist,conduct is beyond the range of rules and regulations 11-18-4
transcendentalist,dedicated to knowledge,detached from external objects,neglect based on external rituals/paraphernalia 11-18-4
transcendentalists certainly follow My instructions as I have given them to you,shall ultimately reach Me 3-33-2
transcendentalist’s steady adherence to their respective spiritual positions constitutes real piety 11-20-4
transcendentalists, the topmost, is a liberated soul not within the purview of the regulative principles 2-1-12
transcendental-remembering/succession of wakefulness,dreaming,deep sleep,living entity can understand he is Lord of the senses 11-13-5
transecendentalist disgusted/hopeless in all endeavors for material happiness,controls senses/detachment,fix mind spiritual platform 11-20-3
transformation of false ego in passion,intelligence takes place to view nature of obedience,to help senses 3-26-2
transformation of the mode of passion generates: genitals,legs,outlet for evacuating, 2-5-275
transformation of the mode of passion generates: sense organs: ear,skin,nose,eyes,tongue,mouth,hands, 2-5-275
transformation of the mode of passion generates: with intelligence, living energy , 2-5-275
transformation, by, of the false ego in passion, 3-26-2
transformation, from the false ego of goodness another transformation takes place 3-26-2
transformation, this manifest creation undergoes constant transformation,founded upon the agitation of the modes of nature 11-22-4
transformation: different stages of:occur just like those of the flame of a candle, the current of a river, or the fruits of a tree 11-22-5
transformation: human being constantly undergoing,wasting lives falsely think/say each stage of body is person’s real identity 11-22-5
transformations, all these do not take place auto.by mutual combination,direction of S.P.G. 5-11-2
transmigrates from one body to another,repeated birth/death,because of his gross ignorance,living entity 7-7-6
transmigrates, the living entity, according to his own work into different types of bodies 4-29-1
transmigration of the soul, understand it by studying it 4-29-10
travel in outer space, in higher planets mechanical help not required 2-2-104
travel, Kumara’s,throughout material/spiritual skies w/o definite desire, no material contamination 3-15-1
traveling in different forms throughout this, which was created by some woman 4-28-6
Traveling this way through India 3-1-3
Trayyaruni, Puranic literature, authorities on: Trayyaruni,Kasyapa,Savarni,Akrtavrana,Vaisampayana,Harita 12-7-1
treasurer of the demigods, Kuvera, gave his 8 mystic treasures 10-50-5
treasurer, Kuvera= treasurer of the heavenly planets 4-22-7
treatment to their old and worn out oxen. 3-30-1
treatment-the unsuccessful man, in maintenance, his faily, others do not treat him the same 3-30-1
tree of material existence has 2 seeds,100’s of roots,3lower trunks,5 upper trunks,produces 5 flavors,11 branches,a nest,2 birds 11-12-3
tree of material existence is covered by 3 types of bark,gives 2 fruits,extends up to the sun 11-12-3
tree of material existence,those lusty after material enjoyment,dedicated to family life enjoy one of the tree’s fruits 11-12-3
tree of material existence swanlike men in the renounced order of life enjoy the other fruit 11-12-3
tree of material existence,one with bona fide spiritual masters understand tree,manifestation of potency of S.P.G. in many forms 11-12-3
tree of material existence,one with help of bona fide spiritual masters actually knows the meaning of the Vedic literature 11-12-3
tree- he should learn to dedicate himself to others 11-7-5
tree of the body has 9 holes:2 eyes,2 ears,2nostrils,mouth,rectum,genitals 10-2-4
tree of the body, 2 birds in:the individual soul, the Supersoul 10-2-4
tree trunks, like tree trunks,those which do not move to the Holy places 2-3-169
tree, 8 branches, 5 gross and 3 subtle elements:earth water,fire,air,ether,mind,intell.,false ego 10-2-4
tree, desire tree 8-23-2
tree, the cause of:forming it’s three roots/3 modes of nature,goodness,passion,ignorance 10-2-4
tree, the original=the total body from this tree which fully depends on the ground of material nature 10-2-4
tree, watering the root of the 1-1-58
tree, when a tree is uprooted it immediately falls down and begins to dry up 8-19-5
tree, you are a desire tree 10-2-4
tree. Pururava saw that from womb of a sami tree an asvattha tree had grown 9-14-5
tree= Simsapa in forest of Asoka trees 9-10-5
trees and creepers, Ila, Kasyapa’s wife- creepers and trees 6-6-3
trees are naked, not conscious, these 2 men are living like trees, proper punishment,after 100 demigod years 10-10-3
trees- Bali Maharaja to Krsna&Balarama,be merciful to me, so I may wander freely find life’s necessities at feet of charitable,10-85-5
trees exuded honey 10-27-3
trees fulfill one’s desires with:leaves,flowers,fruits,shade,roots,bark,wood,fragrance,sap,ashes,pulp,shoots 10-22-4
trees offering You their fruits/flowers to eradicate the dark ignorance that has caused their birth as trees 10-15-1
trees, Yamala-arjuna, deliverance of 10-10
trees. Yamaraja punishes sinful men, big trees hurrled against them 9-10-4
Treta Millenium began, in this way Pururava began to ignite fire 9-14-5
Treta Millenium began, process of performing Yajna to fulfill fruitive activities appeared within his heart 9-14-5
Treta Millenium began, Pururava in the course of his meditation 9-14-5
Treta Millenium began, the principles of the 3 Vedas appeared within Pururava’s heart 9-14-5
Treta Millenium began, then Pururava went to the spot where he had left Agnisthali 9-14-5
Treta Millenium began, there Pururava saw that from womb of a sami tree an asvattha tree had grown 9-14-5
Treta-yuga the married order of life appeared from the loins of My universal form 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the celibate students came from My heart 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the forest-dwelling retired order of life appeared from My chest 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the renounced order of life was situated within the head of My universal form 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the brahmana natural qualities: peacefulness,self-control,austerity,cleanliness,satisfaction,tolerance,simple straightforward11-17-2
Treta-yuga the brahmana natural qualities: devotion to Me,mercy,truthfulness 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the ksatriyas natural qualities: dynamic power,bodily strength,determination,heroism,tolerance,generosity,great endeavor, 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the ksatriyas natural qualities: steadiness,devotion to the brahmanas,leadership 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the vaisyas natural qualities: faith in Vedic civilization,dedication to charity,freedom from hypocrisy,service to brahmanas, 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the vaisyas natural qualities: perpetually desiring to accumulate more money 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the sudras natural qualities: service without duplicity to the brahmanas,cows,demigods,other worshipable personalities 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the sudras natural qualities: complete satisfaction with whatever income is obtained in such service 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the lowest position outside the varnasrama system natural qualities: dirtiness,dishonesty,thievery,faithlessness, 11-17-2
Treta-yuga the lowest position outside the varnasrama system natural qualities: useless,quarrel,lust,anger,hankering 11-17-2
Treta-Yuga, 2nd, yuga=millinium
Treta-yuga, the Lord appears with a red complexion,4 arms,golden hair,wears a triple belt representing initiaion into each of 3 Vedas 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, the Lord embodying the knowledge of worship by sacrificial performance,which is contained in the Rg,Sama,Yajur Vedas 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, the Lord’s symbols are the ladle,spoon,other implements of sacrifice 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, members of human society fixed in religiosity are sincerely interested in achieving the Absolute Truth,worship Lord Hari 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, worship Lord Hari who contains within Himself all the demigods 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, the Lord is worshiped by the rituals of sacrifice taught in the 3 Vedas 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, the Lord is glorified by the names:Visnu,Yajna,Prsnigarbha,Sarvadeva,Urukrama,Vrsakapi,Jayanta,Urugaya 11-5-4
Treta-yuga, people devoted to ritual performances,severe austerities 12-3-2
Treta-yuga, people are not excessively violent or very lusty after sensual pleasure 12-3-2
Treta-yuga, people’s interest lies primarily in religiosity,economic development,regulated sense gratification 12-3-2
Treta-yuga, people achieve prosperity by following the prescriptions of the 3 Vedas 12-3-2
Treta-yuga, when conditioned souls are devoted to their duties but have ulterior motives,seek personal prestige 12-3-3
Treta-yuga, functions of passion are prominent 12-3-3
Treta-yuga, when conditioned souls are devoted to their duties but have ulterior motives,seek personal prestige 12-3-3
tribulation caused by the mind 5-11-3
tribulation, 3 kinds:adhibhautika,adhidaivika,adhyatmika 6-15-3
trident of Hiranyaksa torn to pieces with Sudarsana discus 3-19-1
trident, Hiranyakasipu brother of Hiranyaksa was angry,took up weapon=the trident 7-2-1
Trikuta Mountain.,description of, 8-2-1,2
Trikuta Mountain.,description of, think on the Lord,list at the end of night 8-4-3
Tripuran= Lord Siva= the annialator of the 3 residences of the demons 7-10-7
Trisikha, Indra of 4th Manu 8-1-4
Trisrnga mountain and Makara mountain-north side of Sumeru mountain 5-16-4
Trivakra cleansed burning lust Cupid aroused in her breasts simply by smelling fragrance of Krsna’s lotus feet 10-48-1
Trivakra embraced Krsna between her breast,gave up her long-standing distress,gotten the hard to get Lord 10-48-1
Trivakra prepared herself,bathing,anointing her body,dressing in fine garments,,jewelry,garlands,perfume,betel nut 10-48-1
Trivakra Krsna made Himself comfortable on an opulent bed,she approached Lord Madhava,shy,playful smiles,glances 10-48-1
Trivakra transformed into a beautiful woman with straight,evenly proportioned limbs and large hips and breasts 10-42-1
Trivakra unfortunately submitted to that Lord of freedom the following request,stay here with me for a few days 10-48-2
Trivakra, a yong hunch back woman with an attractive face,servant of Kamsa,makes ointments 10-42-1
Trivakra,endowed with beauty,character,generosity began to feel lusty desires for Lord Kesava 10-42-1
Trivakra,Krsna presssed on her toes with both feet,one upward-pointing finger of each hand under her chin 10-42-1
Trivakra,Krsna said to,you are the best refuge for Us homeless travelers,I will certainly visit your house 10-42-2
Trivakra,who was troubled by lust,thus Krsna desired to satisfy the serving girl He went to her house 10-48-1
Trivakra’s home,expensive furnishings with sensual accoutrements meant to inspire sexual desire 10-48-1
trivarga=3 ways to salvation: religion, economic development, sense gratification 7-6-4
Trivikrama,as, allowing the holy Ganges to flow down,like a banner of victory,in 3 branches throughout the 3 planetary systems 11-6-2
Trivikrama,as, You raised Your leg like a flagpole to break the shell of the universe, 11-6-2
Triyugg=the Lord appears in 3 yugas in the age of Kali 7-9-3
Trnavarta, a Raksasa was killed for his own sinful activities, the law of nature,innocent protected 10-7-4
Trnavarta, demon, killing of 10-7
Trnavarta,a demon/servant of Kamsa came as a whirlwind,carried Krsna into the air,dust storm 10-7-3
Trnavarta,a demon/servant of Kamsa came as a whirlwind,Krsna became heavier 10-7-4
Trnavarta,fell along with the little boy to the ground onto a big slab of stone, Krsna was unhurt 10-7-4
Trnavarta,Krsna choked him, demon lost his life,fell along with the little boy to the ground of Vraja 10-7-4
true knowledge again explained to Arjuna 2-2-111
trust no future however pleasant,fancying ourselves to be the possessors and doers 2-2-128
truth is eternal, the truth is the truth 2-2-123
truth, inquire about until one has love for me one is certainly not delivered 5-5-2
truth, inquire about until one has love for me, Lord Vasudeva 5-5-2
truthful, evidence of the Bahvrea-sruti which says a promise is, preceded by the word om, 8-19-5
truthful. unless one is completely truthful, one cannot achieve Your favor, not achieved by hypocrites 10-2-3
truthfulness – means to speak the truth in a pleasing way, as declared by great sages 11-19-4
tuberculosis, heart attack, because Vrcitravirya was too attached to these 2 wives 9-22-2
Tulasi= a tree sacred to worshipers of Lord Visnu 1-Glossary-409
tulasi flowers bear the fragrance of His beloved 10-35-2
Tulasi leaves= Basil 3-15-2
Tulasi leaves= Basil 3-15-2
tulusi leaves- aroma of tulusi leaves entered the nostrils of those sages 3-15-4
Tulusi leaves, aroma of tulusi leaves entered the nostrils of those sages 3-15-4
Tumburu, the best of the Gandharvas, lead by, began to sing 10-25-4
turns away from the Supreme Lord,also forgets his own constitutional position as a servant of the Lord,illusion= maya 11-2-4
Turuskas dynasty, 14 kings 12-1-3
Tusita, mother of Vibhu, S.P.G. of 2nd Manu 8-1-3
Tusitas Marici b/c the head of the 7 rsis (sages?) 4-1-1
Tustiman 9-24-2
Tvasta married Racana,dau.of Daityas-2 sons,Sannivesa/Visvarupa 6-6-4
Tvasta, father of Visarupa 6-7-4
Tvasta, the essence of the austerities undergone by, was Vrtrasura 8-11-4
twice born brahmanas still his mind not satisfied 1-4-227
twice born reside in the guru-kula 7-12-2
twice-born brahmana=dvija, gains his life by,grace of his parents through the process of purification 7-15-7
twice-born classes born with 3 debts:to demigods,sages,forefathers 10-84-4
twice-born classes born with 3 debts:to demigods-1st liquidate by performing sacrifice,studying scriptures,begetting children 10-84-4
twice-born classes born with 3 debts:to demigods-by executing Vedic sacrifice:free self completely of debt/renounce all shelter10-84-4
twice-born member of society:achieves second birth through the sequence of purificatory ceremonies culminating in Gayatri initiation 11-17-3
twice-born member of society:being summoned by the spiritual master,he should reside within the guru’s asrama, 11-17-3
twice-born member of society:with a self-controlled mind carefully study the Vedic literature 11-17-3
twice-born men/brahmana’s should be duly purified before performing their specific activities 11-21-2
twice-born men: brahmanas,ksatriyas,vaisyas,must perform sacrifice,study the Vedic literature,give charity 11-17-5
twice-born worship Me or a form of Me appearing upon the ground,in fire, in the sun, in water or within the worshiper’s own heart 11-27-1
twice-born worship Me without duplicity,offering appropriate paraphernalia in loving devotion to My Deity form or to a form of Me 11-27-1
twice-born, attaining a, status, second-birth, initiation 10-45-3
twice-born, Dronacarya’s son degraded himself by committing acts which are never done by the twice-born 1-7-381
twiceborn,among the,the highest perfection one can achieve by discharging duties for one’s own occupation 1-2-107
twiceborn,discharging duties for one’s own occupation, according to caste division and orders of life to please God 1-2-107
twin brothers, Krsna accepted obeisances from Nakula/Sahadeva 10-58-1
twin sons of Pritha, Nakula and Sahadeva,carefree? 3-1-3
twins in the forest-Maharaga Santanu 9-21-3
twins,Krpa and Krpi,dau., from semen of Saradvan saw Urvasi in forest 9-21-4

Advertisements

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s

108 Imporant Slokas from the 1972 Bhagavad-gita As It Is

Click on image to go to Post

Click on image to go to Post

The Hare Krishna Cookbook

Songs of the Vaisnava Acaryas

Bhagavad-gita As It Is 1972 Edition “Online”

click on image

click on image to visit site

Srimad Bhagavatam Online

click on image

Raja-Vidya the King of Knowledge

click on image

click on image

Blog Stats

  • 1,351,602 hits

Enter your email address to subscribe to this blog and receive notifications of new posts by email.

Join 984 other followers

Important Slokas from the Brahma-samhita

click on image

click on image

Slokas from the Sri Isopanisad

click on image

click on image

Prayers By Queen Kunti (Slokas)

click on image

Gajendra’s Prayers of Surrender (Slokas)

click on image
%d bloggers like this: